God of the Golden Fleece

 Fred Saberhagen

  

  

 ONE

  

 Proteus

 The winning end of a bitter and deadly struggle brought him up thrashing and

 splashing in salt water, stumbling waist-deep through the warm sea, emerging

 under a clear sky from which the light of sunset was fading fast. Leftover rage

 and fear poured fierce energy through his veins, but the memory of the disaster

 that he had just survived was fading faster than the sunset. Something had hit

 him in the head, and only fragments of what had just happened were still clear

 in his mind.

 He had a vivid memory of a head as big as a farm wagon, two arms the size of

 massive trees, mounted on shoulders to match. One of the sea-going type of

 Giants, almost human above the waist in shape if not in size; but from the hips

 down, no real legs, only a pair of huge, twisting fish-tails, ending in

 something like whale-flukes instead of feet. The thing would never be able to

 walk properly, but it sure as all the hells could swim.

 He had been on a ship, and the Giant had come swimming after it like a whale,

 bent on destruction. The deck and hull crushed in by blows from those tree-trunk

 arms, the vessel capsized, and everyone aboard had gone into the deep blue sea.

 He couldn't remember how he had got away, but here he was. Now if only his head

 would cease to hurt . . .

 When the Giant had reared up out of the sea, throwing everyone into a panic, the

 ship had been carrying its passengers to . . .

 The survivor began to feel a new terror now, subtler than the fear of Giants,

 but equally unpleasant. It came with the realization that he could no longer

 remember why he had been aboard the ship, or where it had been taking him.

 Or even who he was.

 Start again. When the vessel broke up, when the monster sent it to the bottom .

 . .

 No, start yet again. He was going to have to start much earlier than that. But

 he could not. Because he could not even remember who he was.

 The man who waded might have broken out in a cold sweat, but it was hard to

 tell, when every inch of his skin was already soaked by the Great Sea. He could

 find not a single scrap of memory before his presence on that doomed ship. So,

 start with the ship, and try to work from that.

 He could recall only a few more details, all trivial. Besides one or two clear

 images of the attacking Giant, there were only some additional colors, shapes,

 certain ugly noises . . .

 The left side of the man's head, where his exploring fingers now discovered an

 aching lump, still throbbed from the savage impact of something hard. Turning to

 look backward as he moved, even as his feet kept taking him toward the land, he

 scanned the empty watery horizon in the direction opposite the sunset. Night was

 gathering out there, and stars were beginning to appear over the endless sea.

 Darkness was advancing from the east, but nothing else. There were no monsters

 in pursuit.

 It was horrible that he could not remember where he had been going. Or why he

 had been on the ship. Or who he was . . .

 A helpless groan came welling up, and the wader had to fight down panic. It

 seemed that virtually a whole lifetime had been swept away.

 There was almost nothing left of himself at all, no solid identity anywhere. Who

 was he? What was he doing here, in what looked like and felt like, and so had to

 be, the middle of the Great Sea? There ought to be, there had to be, more to him

 than this, a naked wading body with an aching, almost empty head, laboring under

 a burden of fear and rage, a terror that wanted to hit back with murderous fury.

 Damn the Giant! Could a man's whole self be erased by one medium-hard knock on

 the head?

 Turning his back again on the empty, darkening east, he kept on trudging

 shoreward in the gentle surf. He was praying now, to every god and goddess he

 could think of, that his memories, his vanished life, would suddenly come back

 to him—and it had better happen soon. There were two small fires on the beach

 some sixty or seventy yards ahead, and a beached ship, with people milling

 around, and instinct warned him that before he met those folk, whoever they

 were, he had better have some idea of who he was and what he was doing in the

 world.

 Looking down at himself, he realized that he was wearing nothing that might

 provide a clue to his identity, carrying nothing—not even a ring on a finger or

 in an ear. Not even an amulet hung around his muscular neck. The man paused in

 his wading, suddenly puzzled by his utter and complete nakedness. It was as if

 he had just left his clothing on a beach somewhere and gone in for a casual

 swim.

 All this time he had been making steady progress toward the shore. Now the

 gentle waves surged up no higher than the wader's thighs, and every step forward

 raised him another inch on the sandy bottom's shallow slope. When his thick

 brown hair and beard had shed their weight of water they would be curly, but

 right now they were still almost straight, streaming and dribbling little

 threads of ocean. The unclad body gradually revealed as the water shallowed was

 no bigger than average, and looked to be in its youthful prime, no more than

 thirty years of age, strong and slightly rounded toward chubbiness.

 Again he looked back into the darkening east, this time over one shoulder, as he

 kept wading forward. But still there was only watery emptiness to see, shrouded

 in advancing night.

 What kind of reception he might get from the people on the beach ahead he could

 not guess. But he had nowhere else to go.

 What had he been doing on that boat or ship, just before he was almost killed?

 It seemed unbearable that he did not know. Going somewhere, trying to accomplish

 something terribly important, yes . . .

 A certain great purpose, having some connection with a ship, yes, that was it!

 Not the vessel whose sinking had almost taken him down with it, but a totally

 different one. With a flash of disproportionate relief he realized that the ship

 he had been trying to find was doubtless the very one drawn up on the beach

 ahead.

 Eagerly, now, the man emerging from the sea pressed on. The careened vessel was

 a new-looking bireme, lean and straight, and big enough to carry forty oars, two

 banks on each side. The new wood of her hull, except for the spots where it was

 brightly painted, glowed almost golden in fading sunset light.

 One more slender shard of memory fell into place. It was a woman who had imbued

 him with the sense of purpose, maybe given him his orders—it might have been as

 simple and direct as that.

 It was a blessed relief to feel that things were at least starting to come back.

 But what exactly the nameless woman had been trying to get him to do remained a

 mystery. Whoever she was, the man could almost see her face in memory, almost

 hear her exact words—almost, but not quite.

 Still he kept wading forward almost automatically, toward the beached ship and

 the men around her, a sizable group on a long shoreline otherwise deserted.

 It looked a pleasant enough place, and the wader somehow assumed it was an

 island, rather than a mainland shore. Bathed now in fading sunset light were

 green palm trees, pelicans, and other signs of peaceful nature . . . all

 reassuring. One last time he looked back over his left shoulder, seeing only the

 straight line of the horizon, and the gathering of night. The Giant that had

 almost killed him was evidently miles away by now.

 His rage and fear were not gone, far from it, but now they had subsided, enough

 to be kept out of sight. Now he was close enough to see, in declining sunlight,

 the name on the ship's prow, above the painted, staring eye. And the word when

 he could see it—Argo—made a connection, established a faint link with all the

 memories that he had almost lost.

 Overhead a gull was screaming, as if in derision, finding rich amusement in the

 way the world went on, how human beings and others managed their affairs. The

 Argo was long and narrow, the outer row of seats on each side slightly raised.

 The central deck, barely wide enough for two human bodies to edge past each

 other, was raised a little higher still, so the two inboard rows of oarsmen

 would actually sit beneath it, less exposed to sun and rain. In the middle of

 that raised deck would be a hole to hold a mast, whose foot would nestle snugly

 in a notch in the bottom planks below. And in fact a suitably long pole had been

 unstepped and laid aside, and a new-looking linen sail more or less neatly

 furled. No one was now aboard the ship, which rested tilted sharply sideways on

 the sand.

 Every line of the long ship breathed adventure, and the man approaching could

 see a great, challenging, staring eye, blue with a white rim, and a thin black

 outline surrounding that, bigger than his whole head, painted on the near side

 of the prow, just forward of the name. The other side, of course, would bear

 another symmetrically positioned eye.

 Right now the oars had all been shipped aboard. There was every indication that

 the rowers were all finished with their labors for the day. Half of them were

 swimming and plunging naked in the shallow water, mock-fighting with splashes

 like small boys, uttering rowdy yells, washing away the day's heat and the sweat

 of rowing. Their bodies were of all human colors, from tropical black to

 sunburnt blond, except that none of them were old. No gray hair was immediately

 visible.

 The remaining half were up on shore, some clad and some not, mainly clustered

 around a couple of brisk small fires, from which a smell of roasting meat came

 wafting out to sea. A meal was in the middle stages of preparation. Someone had

 been butchering small animals on the beach, and had started the process of

 tidying up, bundling bones and offal and fat together, into packages that would

 soon be burned as offerings to certain gods. Meanwhile the humans as always were

 claiming the good meat as their share, a state of affairs to which no god ever

 seemed to raise objection.

 It was hard to tell if any of the men up on the beach were servants; certainly

 none of them, at the moment, were wearing the fine robes of aristocrats. There

 were no women or children anywhere in sight, but plenty of weapons, a good

 variety of spears and bows and swords; it seemed a very military kind of

 expedition, or maybe a band of high-class pirates. The man just arriving felt a

 soothing, baseless certainty that he had come to the right place.

 What now? It seemed to him that there was one man in particular he ought to

 find. The woman responsible for his being here had told him—had practically

 commanded him—something . . .

 And as the newcomer drew ever closer to the gathering, he saw what he had

 somehow expected, that this was no crew of ordinary sailors. Youth and health

 and strength were everywhere, along with a kind of inborn arrogance. There was

 not a single metal slave-collar to be seen, though more than a few magic amulets

 hung on slender chains around muscled necks. Where scars showed on the hard

 bodies, they suggested the impact of weapons or claws rather than the lash.

 A couple of men had turned now and were watching with interest the newcomer's

 arrival. But neither of them was the one man he had really come here to find.

 Another of those ahead, standing waist-deep in the water at the center of a

 small circle of attention, had an air of leadership. For one thing he was very

 tall, and a kind of dominance showed in him, even in this superior company, even

 unclothed as he was. The newcomer changed the course of his steady, splashing

 advance to head directly toward this individual.

 When the tall man turned his head to look in his direction, the man from the sea

 stopped a few feet away and said in a clear, determined voice: "Sir, if you are

 the famous Jason, captain of the Argo, I have been sent to join you." The name

 had popped into his head at the precise instant when he had to have it.

 The leader's whole head seemed a dark, luxuriant mass of hair and beard. The

 closer the newcomer got to him, the stronger his arms and shoulders looked. He

 said: "My name is Jason." The dark eyes studied the man before him with

 fatalistic calm. The voice was mild but authoritative. "Where do you come from?"

 The nameless stranger had lost his own identity, but he still knew who Jason

 was. He thought that name would mean something to almost everyone in the world.

 It was a relief to discover that certain parts of his memory were still intact,

 things a man would have to know about to function in the world. Jason's fame as

 a warrior, and particularly as the heroic slayer of the Calydonian boar, had

 spread swiftly during the last few years. It had been no trouble at all for

 Jason to recruit forty volunteer adventurers to accompany him on a special

 quest, even if they had no certainty of what its object was. As soon as the word

 spread that he was undertaking a great adventure and wanted followers, hundreds

 of men had come from everywhere, seemingly from every corner of the earth,

 certainly from as far away as the news had had time to travel. Very few were

 accepted, of those who applied without a special invitation.

 "Out of the sea, Lord Jason."

 The leader's voice was still mild. "No need to address me as if I were royalty.

 I do not—yet—sit on a throne or wear a crown. And I suppose, from the way you

 look and the manner of your arrival, that you have some tale to tell of

 shipwreck?" Suddenly Jason's tone became more casual, less interested, as a new

 thought struck him. "Were you sent to us as a servant? Our original plan was to

 have several attendants meet us on this island. But I sent word many days ago to

 cancel that arrangement. What's your name?"

 "Proteus." This answer, too, came automatically, for which the man who gave it

 was deeply thankful; he took the timely access of memory as a hopeful sign that

 other essential facts might come popping back as soon as they were absolutely

 needed. Immediately his aching head began to feel better.

 Jason was looking directly at him, but still Proteus had the feeling that the

 leader was giving him only a fraction of his attention. The big man said, as if

 he did not much care: "I don't remember anyone of that name applying to join my

 company. Then you are one of the servants who were originally to meet us here?"

 Up on the beach, one of the young men had picked up a conch shell and was trying

 to blow it, just for fun. But he had no idea of how to do it properly, and was

 producing an ungodly noise, making Proteus uncomfortable.

 Before he was forced to find an answer for Jason's question, another tall youth

 came splashing up to the leader and started talking to him about someone called

 Hercules, who, it seemed, had been a member of the company of Argonauts when

 they began their voyage a few days ago. Proteus, still distracted by his own

 secret problems, had some trouble making out just what the difficulty was now.

 As nearly as he could tell, this fellow Hercules and his nephew, named Enkidu,

 had been somehow stranded yesterday, left behind either by accident or design,

 when the Argo had put in along the shores of the river Chius, in the land of

 Mysia.

 Other members of the crew of Heroes were now listening in, even as they boyishly

 traded splashes or just stood around nearby. Some of these made comments

 indicating they hadn't realized that two of their shipmates had been missing for

 a day. Evidently, out of this group of some forty young men, many were still

 largely unknown to one another, though they had been crammed together on a ship

 for several days.

 Meanwhile, Proteus felt a growing certainty that the purpose, the compulsion,

 that had brought him here required, as a next step, that he find some way to

 join this noble crew. She, the nearly-forgotten but commanding woman, must have

 ordered him to join the Argonauts. More and more Proteus wanted to know just who

 that woman was, what had made her think she had a right to order him around.

 Also he wanted to find out why he felt it necessary to obey—he would be almost

 afraid to know the answer to that one.

 Meanwhile, he was going to do his damnedest to keep secret his weakness, the

 fact of his ruined memory. Once he admitted that, why would they believe him

 about anything? And Jason and his crew must not know why he was here. Because it

 was a matter of life and death, that someone should not find that out . . . come

 to think of it, it was the nameless woman who had commanded secrecy. With an

 inward sigh Proteus acknowledged to himself that whatever secret she wanted kept

 was safe enough for the time being, since he himself could not remember what it

 was.

 And then he was brought back, with a start, to his immediate situation. Jason

 had just said something that required a response, and was looking at him

 expectantly.

 "I would like to know," repeated the leader, in a tone of patient tolerance,

 "just what happened to the boat? The one that must have brought you somewhere

 near this island?"

 That question he could answer. "A Giant came up out of the sea, and broke it

 into bits. I fear that no one else survived."

 Naturally enough, this produced immediate consternation among the men who heard

 him. Some of them went running for their weapons—as if such human toys would

 help them against that enemy—while others pressed closer to the source of news,

 urgently demanding more details.

 Proteus needed only a couple dozen halting words to give them all the additional

 information he had available. Sudden, inexplicable disaster, splintered planks

 and terrified, howling faces, people drowning. Now surrounded by a ring of

 intent listeners, he explained that the boat had been sunk, he thought about a

 mile from the island—of that much at least he felt confident— and that

 unfortunately he seemed to be the only survivor. He'd had a good long swim to

 get here. It was faintly encouraging that as he spoke of the disaster, a few

 more of its details—screams for help, and thrashing human arms and legs—took

 shape in his mind. But nothing that answered any of his own urgent questions.

 Several men, speaking at the same time, asked Proteus where he thought the Giant

 might have gone.

 "I have no idea." Probably not to the nearest land; monsters like that one were

 as much at home in the sea as whales, but with their fish-legs had a hard time

 getting about on land. He shrugged. Trying to force his memory meant standing in

 front of a hideous, frightening void, big enough so that it seemed he might fall

 into it and be lost.

 By now all of the men had heard his story, and none were more than moderately

 surprised. Giant attacks on ships were fairly rare, but certainly not unheard

 of. Vessels were lost at sea all the time, from a variety of causes, and people

 went down with them—servants were people, of course, even those who were slaves.

 But when you came right down to it, they were only servants. Too bad that useful

 workers had suffered and died tonight, but there were plenty of replacements to

 be had, and it was no great loss to the world, not to the important people in

 it. Jason, like his shipmates, frowned on hearing the unpleasant news, but it

 was not going to change his outlook or his plans. Whatever they might be.

 One of the figures standing in the background observed: "Well, that settles one

 problem for us. There'll be no hangers-on or attendants on this voyage."

 "That had already been decided," said another man, a trifle sharply.

 "My name's Meleager." This change of subject came from yet another member of the

 crew, a big man, almost as large as Jason, who stepped toward Proteus with a

 hand stuck out in greeting. Plainly the kind who is anxious for you to know his

 name, and find out who you are, what kind of story you have to tell about

 yourself.

 "Those who know me well call me Mel." His great hand swallowed the hand Proteus

 put out. "I've been keeping Jason out of trouble since we both were lads."

 Mel turned to gesture to another. "And this is Haraldur." A grinning nod from a

 powerfully built, hairy man who was wearing a horned helmet, though at the

 moment nothing else.

 How long the chain of introductions might have gone on there was no telling, for

 it was interrupted. Now one of the other men, somewhat older than most of the

 others, who had been standing by with folded arms and listening, spoke up and

 reminded Jason that some of the crew seemed to think the problem of whether or

 not there were going to be servants still had not been finally settled.

 "I would remind you, sir, that as matters had stood when we left Iolcus, some of

 the Heroes enjoyed such a luxury and others did not."

 "Yes, Idmon," said Jason patiently. "I understand that."

 "Wouldn't have been much luxury for anyone, with half again as many people as we

 have now crammed aboard the ship," put in another who had been listening.

 There arose a weary murmur, suggesting that this debate had been going on for a

 while and many were tired of it.

 Jason looked vexed. "I think you are mistaken. I think all servants and

 companions have already left us." He looked around, as if his forty—if that was

 actually the right number—shipmates might be an unruly mob of strangers. "If

 there are any such still here, it is against my orders."

 No one responded to that directly. But a voice from the background said: "If

 half of the intended servants were sent back days ago, and the other half have

 just been drowned, it seems to me there's not a whole lot left to discuss."

 Someone poked the butt of a spear in Proteus's direction. "No survivors, this

 man was saying?"

 But before Jason or anyone else could insist that Proteus provide more details

 of the disaster, another man, one of those who had been on shore, came wading

 briskly up to the leader, who still stood waist-deep in the lapping waves.

 Urgently this latest supplicant began haranguing Jason about the apparent

 absence of certain supplies. Someone should have thought to stow caulking

 materials aboard, and something to use for pitch! Sooner or later all ships

 leaked and required fixing.

 Meanwhile, the news that a whole boatload of servants had been lost was

 spreading slowly through the ranks of Heroes as they splashed or lounged or

 worked at getting dinner. Proteus could see them frowning, shaking heads,

 murmuring. A bad omen, certainly. Probably those who had still been hoping for

 servants were upset because they would certainly have to do their own cleaning

 and cooking.

 Jason's patience was unruffled. Maybe, thought Proteus, patience was the virtue

 a leader needed, above all else. Now the leader was trying to explain to his

 latest questioner about the caulking materials, and other spare parts. The Argo,

 like most ships built for other purposes than carrying freight, suffered from a

 lack of storage space in general, and not much could be done about it. There

 were a couple of lockers, fore and aft under the narrow fighting deck that ran

 down the center of the vessel. Those important spaces had been packed full of

 necessary stores of one kind or another.

 There was talk of the spare sails. Proteus nodded to himself, unsurprised. Some

 fund of practical experience, though he could recall nothing of how he had

 obtained it, assured him that on a voyage of any length at least one spare was

 practically essential, unless you would really rather row. And if you got the

 finest, most expensive fabric and workmanship—which Jason ought to have done to

 match the quality of his ship—you could roll and fold the sail tightly enough to

 stow it away in an amazingly small space.

 Jason was going on with his inventory, and now it sounded as if there were as

 many as two or three spare sails. There were also some caulking materials, but

 you would have to dig them out.

 All this was fine with Proteus. He and whatever other news he might have been

 able to provide had to wait again. The expedition seemed anything but well

 organized, and for the moment that was all to the good, because it had spared

 him any probing, difficult questions.

 Somewhere inland beyond the wavering spread of firelight, a male voice suddenly

 began to moan in pain. Or more likely in passion, as Proteus suddenly realized.

 None of the men around him were paying any attention to the sound, so he decided

 to ignore it too. He supposed it was possible that at least one woman had come

 along on this expedition—but on second thought, it was more likely that there

 were some in this large crew of Heroes who found the absence of women no

 detriment to their love lives.

 Now one of the figures in the loose gathering around Jason, the slightly older

 man addressed as Idmon, had turned the conversation back again to the absent

 Hercules. It sounded to Proteus like this Hercules was a mere youth and a

 stranger who in a trial of strength had somehow managed to make them all look

 like weaklings, which in this company would be quite a feat. Inevitably more

 than a few of the chosen Heroes would have considered him an offensive upstart,

 and probably out of jealousy or resentment they had somehow arranged for him to

 be left behind.

 Proteus thought that a firm, decisive leader would not tolerate such goings-on

 among his followers, and he was waiting for Jason to call someone to account for

 this, try to determine the truth of what had happened.

 Large Meleager and horn-helmed Haraldur were shaking their heads, looking

 vaguely embarrassed. But at the moment Jason seemed anything but firm or

 decisive. He seemed not the least bit eager to call anyone to account for

 anything. Watching him curiously, Proteus thought he gave the impression of

 wishing that all these splashing fools around him would simply go away, taking

 their worries about their spare parts and their servants with them, and let him

 get on with his private meditations.

 Such an attitude made the newcomer uneasy. This was not the way a captain should

 behave at the beginning of a serious enterprise. Any voyage on the Great Sea was

 dangerous, and there was no doubt that Jason was intending a long voyage. Anyone

 who equipped himself with such a ship, such a crew, and such a plenitude of

 extra stores, certainly had in mind more than a brief and sunny cruise along the

 coast. If their leader showed no more enthusiasm for his task than this, Proteus

 foresaw a hard time ahead for the voyagers at best, and more likely real

 disaster.

 The ongoing discussion soon degenerated into pointless wrangling. Standing by,

 now and then rubbing his aching head, occasionally looking back at the darkening

 sea from which he had mysteriously emerged, the new arrival was glad that the

 argument diverted attention away from him.

 He had about decided that it was time for him to casually begin to move up on

 the beach, and get in line for some dinner, when suddenly there was splashing

 confusion around him, men crying out in alarm or excitement, everyone looking

 up. Jason, along with several others, was suddenly ducking and dodging, and

 Proteus raised his eyes.

 A flying shape loomed close overhead, zooming over the waves at no more than

 treetop height. For a moment, fear of the monstrous in a new form gripped

 Proteus with paralysis. Screaming gulls darted out of the path of a figure that

 was much too big to be a bird. The sky was still bright enough to let him see

 that it was a man flying up there, or at least a figure that looked entirely

 human, except for the wings of magic sprouting from each ankle.

 TWO

  

 Joining

 For a moment everyone in the water and on the beach was startled by the rushing

 presence in the air above—then Jason and most of the others relaxed.

 Once Jason had recovered from his initial start, the flying figure was no

 mystery to him. Turning to Proteus, who was still gaping, Jason assured the

 newcomer that it was no god or monster flying overhead, but only a man named

 Calais, one of the Argonauts. Calais and his brother, Zetes, had somehow come

 into possession of two pairs of some god's winged sandals. And now Proteus could

 see a second flying man in the middle distance, drawing near as if returning

 from a scouting flight.

 "Come into possession?" Proteus marveled. "How?" Given the ruinous state of his

 own memory, he was not surprised to be unable to recall ever seeing anything of

 the kind before. But most of the men around him were as awestruck as he, to

 judge by the way they all gaped at the darting figures in the sky.

 The answer to his question came from an Argonaut whose name he had not yet

 learned. "They're not saying. If some angry deity comes looking for them—well,

 that will be their problem."

 For a moment Proteus stood gazing up at the two flying men, short cloaks

 streaming behind their backs, coming and going through the last rays of the

 setting sun, at the height of a good arrow shot above the beach. One flapped his

 arms in playful imitation of a bird, an action that made no difference in his

 flight. They waved to their friends below, and called down to them, words lost

 in the sound of surf.

 "Don't tell me they've stolen them from some god, or pair of gods!" muttered one

 voice. "I've never even seen a god!"

 Few people had. Another man put in: "But it looks that way, no? Where else would

 any human get such gear?"

 "Wouldn't be any fun for us if the divine Hermes, say, got angry and came

 looking for his shoes."

 The man standing next to Proteus nudged him with an elbow. "I admit, I've never

 seen anything of the kind before. Have you?"

 "Not that I remember."

 "If I could fly . . . well." The implication was that the speaker would be

 enjoying some glorious adventure of an entirely different kind than the one he

 had signed up for, a better prospect than pulling on a heavy oar for months at a

 time. Evidently a couple of days at sea, even in the company of world-famous

 Jason, had been enough to rob that prospect of some of its glamour.

 Proteus was beginning to get some sense of the identities of several individuals

 in the little crowd around him. He suspected he was not particularly good at

 names, but now he knew Haraldur, Meleager, and Idmon.

 A young man addressed as Telamon said to Jason: "Nothing suits you better than

 to abandon Hercules." A faint groan went up, in several voices; people were

 tired of that argument. But the reaction did not discourage Telamon: "I've heard

 it suggested that you planned the whole affair yourself so that his fame in our

 homeland should not eclipse your own, if we have the good fortune to return."

 The speaker paused. "Not that I really believe that," he added.

 Jason showed no resentment at being challenged in this way. Calmly he denied

 having had anything to do with the abandonment of Hercules.

 "Why should I be jealous?" he asked of everyone, looking around. "If one of my

 crew, Hercules or anyone else, should gain great glory, that's fine. It will

 only reflect well on me. All I want is to be peacefully at home, enjoying what

 is mine by right." After an inward-looking pause he added: "Release from toil is

 all I ask of the gods."

 That struck Proteus as a poor attitude for a Hero setting out to seek adventure.

 It was as if Jason was tired before he started. But it seemed to have little

 effect on his forty followers, and Proteus wondered how many were really

 listening to anything the leader said. But then a few of the men did seem to be

 made vaguely uneasy by their leader's manner; they exchanged glances among

 themselves, and no one quite knew how to respond.

 Jason seemed to suddenly become aware of this unfavorable reaction, for now he

 raised his voice decisively, saying he had decided it was time to make clear

 certain matters that seemed to be generally misunderstood.

 Moving quickly, he waded out of the water onto the beach, put on some clothing

 to indicate the formality of the occasion, and called a meeting.

 Proteus, who had slowly followed the others ashore, looked around at the members

 of the group he was trying to join and said: "I fear I will have to borrow

 clothing, if I am to have any at all." His hair and beard were still slowly

 dripping seawater.

 "Come along, then." It was the large and hearty Meleager who volunteered to take

 him in charge.

 His new guide led Proteus to the ship, which rested tilted sideways on its

 rounded hull. Avoiding the large steering oar that projected from the stern, the

 Argonaut climbed up into the portside outrigger. The bottoms of both outriggers

 had been solidly planked, to afford sitting and standing space for the outboard

 banks of rowers, creating what was, in effect a triple hull. From there Meleager

 slid his large body in under the narrow fighting deck, where he pulled open the

 tight-fitting door of a locker—Proteus supposed there would be a number of other

 storage spaces distributed around the ship, given the necessity of carrying

 supplies. The opening revealed a small store of spare equipment, and the

 newcomer was soon provided with a loincloth and a plain tunic. Any question of

 his qualifications to join the company had been apparently set aside, at least

 for the moment.

 * * *

 Presently the Argonauts had all gathered round their leader, who had now put on

 tunic, loincloth, and sandals, and was standing in the full light of the twin

 fires.

 "All of you must know," Jason began, "or ought to know, that I am the rightful

 occupant of the throne of the kingdom of Iolcus, where our voyage began a few

 days ago." He raised his chin as if in defiance, and as he gazed around at the

 assembled company he looked for the moment every inch a king.

 Having achieved utter silence among his followers, Jason went on. "Some years

 ago my father, as you must know, ruled Iolcus from the high castle above the

 harbor, where now his brother the usurper sits." The captain paused to look

 around. "If there are any here with me now who do not already know the story of

 how my father lost his crown to the treacherous and false usurper Pelias, I will

 tell it to you."

 He took the answering murmur as a signal to proceed, and plunged into the story.

 Proteus soon gave up trying to follow the narrative through the technicalities

 of intrigue; who was descended from whom on which side of the family, and which

 claim took precedence over which other one. He gathered that Jason's parents

 were both dead. He couldn't tell if the captain had brothers and sisters or not.

 Various people were named as being in contention, but they might all be cousins

 and aunts and uncles. Alliances were made and broken, and hatred flourished

 everywhere.

 Proteus decided that if the legends about Jason were true, he was probably a

 hell of a Hero when he had a weapon in his hands and an enemy in front of him;

 but no one was ever going to call him a spellbinding speaker. As for the

 transfer of power he was trying to explain, events seemed to have followed the

 path they often did in royal families, a dispute among close relatives. To those

 not directly concerned the outcome would probably make little difference.

 But eventually Jason got around to his main point. Some months ago, when he had

 challenged the right of his uncle, Pelias, to rule, Pelias had spoken ringingly

 of oracles and of the will of the gods, and had sworn some high-sounding oath.

 The details of the arrangement worked out remained vague, but in one way or

 another the royal uncle had induced or compelled his nephew to set out on this

 voyage.

 Jason sounded like a man fully convinced of the wisdom of his own actions, when

 he concluded: "The throne of Iolcus must be mine and it will be, when I have

 brought back the Golden Fleece.

 Brought back the what? Proteus wondered silently. Most of the men around him

 were nodding their approval of their leader's words and giving the impression

 that they understood him; but if Proteus had ever heard before of anything

 called the Golden Fleece, the memory was part of the vast store that had been

 knocked out of his aching head.

 When he tried to recall anything he might ever have known about King Pelias, he

 had but little better success. The name of Pelias seemed to be associated with a

 reputation for ruthlessness, but then the same could be said of most successful

 kings.

 Jason's narrative had turned into an exhortation, and every time he paused for

 breath a polite murmur of agreement went up from his assembled crew, each

 response a little louder than the last The second or third time this happened,

 Proteus joined in, though he had no more idea of whether Jason's cause was

 really just or not than he did of where the money might have come from to outfit

 this ship. From the reaction of the other Argonauts, he gathered that Pelias was

 generally considered mean and untrustworthy, even for a king.

 Meanwhile, a couple of volunteers from among the Heroic company had managed to

 divert enough of their attention from the speech to tend the cookfires, and the

 smell of roasting meat promised a delicious dinner soon. Proteus's mouth was

 watering.

 He wondered how long it had been since he tasted food—then he thought it might

 be just as well that he could not remember that.

 "The goal of our voyage is the Golden Fleece," repeated Jason, for the third or

 fourth time, making absolutely sure that no one had missed the point. This time

 fortunately he went on to provide a kind of definition: the Fleece was said to

 have come from a god-sent flying ram, the like of which had never been seen by

 anyone before or since.

 "Flying; ram?" Proteus asked the world aloud. A couple of his nearest neighbors

 looked at him, but nobody else paid any attention, which when he thought about

 it he supposed was his good luck.

 Jason, having worked himself into a mood to talk, was recapitulating the story

 anyway. About a generation ago, this wonderful creature—or maybe it was some

 kind of a device, worked by odylic magic—had carried a man named Phrixus from

 the neighborhood of Iolcus halfway across the world to Colchis, where the

 fugitive had eventually married Chalciope, a daughter of the Colchian King

 Aeetes, and fathered several children by her.

 "Two sons of Phrixus and the Princess Chalciope are with us now," added Jason,

 and motioned for the pair to somehow indicate themselves. "Phrontis and Argeus."

 Two of the younger-looking Argonauts stepped forward into the full firelight,

 looking round awkwardly, as if they feared they might be called on to make

 speeches.

 But Jason spared the brothers and his audience any such ordeal. He went on with

 his oration, driving home the essential point by repetition. "Pelias the false

 king has sworn, by all the gods and in front of witnesses, that if I can bring

 back the Fleece and give it to him, he will honor my just claim, and resign the

 throne to me."

 Someone in the rear circle of listeners raised a hand. "Captain, this Phrixus is

 now dead?"

 "Our father died several years ago," said Argeus, and went on to explain that he

 and his brother Phrontis had been mere boys when they left their grandfather's

 domain. But they could tell their shipmates of the old man's formidable

 reputation as a tyrant. Shaking his head, the speaker seemed to imply that they

 could provide plenty of evidence of that in the days ahead.

 His brother, Phrontis, now took the floor and had more than a little to say

 about the journey that lay before them. He recited a list of the various

 kingdoms where they expected to touch land, on one side or another of the Great

 Sea. To begin with, there was the island of Lemnos, where women were now said to

 rule; and after Lemnos they would come to the mysterious domain of Samothraki,

 where travelers were strongly encouraged to take part in occult rituals. Then

 Bithnyia, where King Amycus brutally held power—and everyone who had ever heard

 of Amycus knew what a problem any visitor there was likely to encounter.

 Proteus had not heard of Amycus, or could not remember if he had; and apparently

 he was not going to be enlightened for a while yet.

 Young Phrontis, warming to his role of guide, was beginning to be breathless

 with excitement. After Bithnyia, he said, there were the filthy and odious

 Harpies that they would have to deal with, and after them the Clashing Rocks . .

 .

 Around Proteus the listening men were nodding, grim-faced in the firelight but

 still enjoying themselves. Proteus's report of a Giant not far from where they

 were had not really alarmed this bunch, who were obviously not going to be

 discouraged by the possibilities of future danger; they had probably been

 hearing some of the same stories all their lives.

 Someone standing back in darkness had a question in a different vein: "This

 Fleece must be a treasure of considerable value, then? I mean, whether it is

 really metallic gold or not." Proteus was glad to realize that others in the

 group were just about as ignorant as he.

 Idmon answered: "That is a safe assumption. But the gold itself may be the least

 part of its value." In the firelight, it was easy to see that there was quite a

 lot of gray in Idmon's hair.

 Proteus wondered suddenly if the crew, or any among them, had been promised

 shares in any profits of the voyage. That was a common enough arrangement on

 adventurous expeditions, most of which turned sooner or later into outright

 piracy. It was a prospect he was going to have to keep in mind, whatever the

 original impetus might have been that had landed him in this situation.

 As for the pledge or promise that Jason seemed so certain of, from old King

 Pelias, well, it would be a bright sunny day in the Underworld before any king,

 let alone one with the reputation of Jason's uncle, would give up his throne

 simply because someone asked him for it.

 One of the listening Argonauts now spoke up to raise this point quite openly,

 though he phrased it in somewhat more diplomatic language. When Jason retorted

 coldly that he had his uncle's promise, and was going to have the throne, the

 man who brought it up hastily added an assurance that whether Jason ever became

 a king or not, he was still eager to go on this expedition for the sheer

 adventure of it. He did not want anyone to think that he was trying to back out.

 There was a chorus of agreement. It seemed that every other member of the crew

 had come along for the same reasons, and backing out would be the worst thing

 any of them could think of at this point.

 "I plan to honor my side of the agreement scrupulously," Jason informed them

 all, driving the point home. "And I intend to see that my uncle honors his, one

 way or another." Another murmur from the men. Somehow the doubts raised about

 King Pelias and his pledge were set aside again without really being answered.

 It was the youth called Telamon who wanted to know: "But tell us, Jason, what

 course are we are going to steer? I mean, we have heard of the various countries

 where we may land, but nothing yet of distances and bearings."

 That question perked up the interest of the crew, who were already tired of

 dynastic squabbles and old horror stories. What really mattered was that they

 had been accepted into this company of famous Heroes, and that Jason himself,

 the Jason, Jason the Boar-Slayer, was leading them to new adventures.

 "I will let another man answer that question," Jason said, and with a gesture of

 invitation stood aside.

 A stocky, sturdy fellow, skin dark as ebony, got to his feet. "In case there is

 still someone on the crew who does not know me, I am Tiphys, your steersman and

 navigator."

 Men looked at him respectfully; evidently he had a reputation. He was a very

 solid-looking man though not especially large, and Proteus saw that he had

 removed the compass-pyx from the beached ship, and was carrying it under his

 arm.

 When it was time to shove off again in the morning, he would reinstall it, a job

 that any experienced navigator could easily accomplish with a few simple,

 routine rites of magic. Meanwhile, Tiphys acted as if the instrument were his

 personal property, treating it with the familiar care of a man who handles a

 treasure that has been passed down in his family for generations.

 And he had a ready answer to the question that had already been asked about

 their course. Tiphys rapidly recited a firmly memorized list of seas and straits

 and coastlines; Proteus, yearning after his own lost memory, was impressed with

 the man's knowledge and his ability to recall. Proteus got the impression from

 listening that the land they were bound for, Colchis, must lie somewhere at the

 far end of the earth. The contemplated journey was going to last for months,

 perhaps for many months, even if all went smoothly. And they all knew better

 than to expect that.

 When Tiphys had concluded, Jason asked: "Are there any other questions?"

 Someone raised a hand. "Does Colchis lie at the edge of the world?"

 "My compass-pyx has shown me that the world is really round. There is no danger

 of falling off an edge . . . well, argue about that if you like, but I know it

 goes on far beyond Colchis . . . anyone else?"

 When no one else raised a hand, Jason's eye came steadily back to Proteus, who

 now realized that he had not been forgotten after all.

 A silence had begun to grow, and others were also looking at the newcomer. The

 commander slightly raised his voice. "We must decide if this man Proteus, who

 comes to us from out of the sea, is Hero or servant. He might have died in a

 shipwreck with the other menials, but Fate decreed otherwise and he has come

 bravely through great dangers. If we judge him no more than a servant still,

 then we must leave him behind. The alternative is to make him one of our number,

 but before doing that we must see if he is worthy."

 Listening to the talk around him, Proteus began to gain some understanding of

 the controversy over servants. Originally, each qualified and accepted Hero had

 been allowed to bring aboard one companion . . . friend, relative, servant,

 catamite, or some combination of those categories.

 But Jason, in the aftermath of Hercules's abandonment, had decided that all such

 hangers-on or attendants had to go. Now that all the chosen Heroes were actually

 aboard, it was obvious that any such additional number would simply make the

 ship too crowded; and if not everyone could have an attendant, no one in this

 company of equals should.

 Voices were raised in general agreement. If Proteus was to stay, it would have

 to be as a full-fledged Argonaut, a member of the company.

 People looked at him uncertainly, and he looked back in the same mode. He found

 it gratifying that his unknown self at least did not feel terrified at the idea

 of being tested.

 "Shall we have a trial of wrestling?" suggested Haraldur the northerner, in the

 tone of one who expects to get a laugh.

 "That didn't work out too well when we tried it with Hercules," someone else

 recalled. And now there was a ripple of rueful laughter, mingled with

 resentment.

 "Weapons, then." The man in the horned helmet looked at Proteus. "With what

 tools of death do you feel most at ease?"

 "I choose the spear," he heard himself saying. Again, as when he was asked his

 name, he had no need to give the matter any thought.

 Having said that, of course he had to borrow a spear, and several were

 immediately produced. He frowned at the selection, thinking there was something

 wrong about each of these weapons's heads, their points, though obviously all

 were well-made. But he could not have said exactly what the difficulty was, and

 at last he made a choice. The design of a dolphin had been worked into the

 spearhead with some skill, and it was good sharp bronze—which of course could

 never be as hard and enduring as the best steel, but some men still preferred

 it.

 Now, if he could remember that with no trouble at all, along with so much else

 about the way the world worked, how in the Underworld could there be nothing

 left of himself except a name? But so it was, and he would have to deal with it.

 Balancing the stout shaft in his right hand, Proteus looked about him, meeting

 expectant glances. "What must I do?"

 "Fight three of us to the death. No, no, I'm joking!" And Haraldur bent over

 double, slapping his knobby knees in high amusement.

 After grim news and edgy talk, everyone was ready to enjoy a joke. When the

 laughter subsided, it turned out that what the company were really proposing was

 that he should make a throw of a certain distance—someone paced off what was

 evidently considered a fair distance—and score a solid hit on a log of

 driftwood, on which some of the Heroes had already been practicing, leaving it

 chipped and scarred.

 Someone jested that they could use as their target the very oaken keel of Argo.

 "She's not going to notice one little pin-prick there." Jason shot the man a

 look that said he was not amused.

 Concentrating intently now upon his trial, Proteus nodded, stepped up to the

 mark, and with a casual motion of his left arm indicated that people should

 stand back. Then, without giving himself time to worry about it, he did

 precisely what he had been challenged to do. He did somewhat better, in fact—the

 spearhead went in deep, very close to the center of the indicated target. The

 long shaft stuck there quivering, as if it still had energy to spare.

 He heard a muttering behind him: "Stronger than he looks."

 The owner of the spear came to reclaim his weapon, and had to work at it to

 wrench it from the wood. Men thumped Proteus on the back, offering

 congratulations, bombarding him with their names, half of which he failed to

 remember the first time he heard them. He was invited to join the others in

 their dinner.

 Jason, after being distracted several times by questions, finally said to

 Proteus: "Welcome aboard."

 "Thank you, sir," the newcomer responded, gnawing fragments of roast meat from a

 bone. The meat was tasty, but suddenly he realized that what he was really

 hungry for was fish. Well, no doubt he would see plenty of that in days to come.

 "And do you think yourself qualified in every way to join us in our quest?"

 "I don't know the answer to that, sir. I've passed your test, I can handle a

 spear. I'm not sure just what other qualifications you expect."

 The mass of dark hair nodded judiciously. "A reasonable reply. Come to think of

 it, I believe Hercules had something of the same modest attitude."

 When it came time to retire for the night, Proteus saw the steersman Tiphys

 carefully bring his compass-pyx with him to the place where he lay down to

 sleep.

 The sight of the device stirred something deep in the newcomer's ravaged memory.

 Proteus asked permission to look at the fine instrument, hoping that something

 about it would jog his memory into further revelations. Tiphys rather grudgingly

 agreed.

 Use of the compass-pyx was well-nigh universal. Navigation across the open sea,

 out of sight of land, was difficult enough even with the help of such devices,

 and would have been all but impossible without it. Probably Tiphys, like most

 other navigators of reputation, relied upon some special private magical

 addition to the instrument, an accessory he would try as best he could to keep

 secret.

 The compass-pyx that Proteus was now privileged to look at basically resembled

 the similar instruments he could hazily remember seeing.

 The pointer, or cusp of the device, balanced on a needle-sharp pivot, consisted

 of a narrow crescent of horn and ivory. A sliver of each of the disparate

 materials, identically curved and not quite as long as a man's hand, were bound

 together in a particular way. Some experts swore that silk was the only proper

 material to use for the binding, but Proteus saw now that Tiphys, like many

 other expert pilots, preferred the web-stuff of certain mutant spiders.

 Once a pilot or steersman had attuned his mind to the device, it indicated with

 great accuracy the bearing that the ship should take to bring him to his goal.

 Few people placed any reliance on the compass-pyx on land; its effectiveness on

 the Great Sea was credited to Poseidon's having long ago given the device his

 blessing.

 There were of course refinements in the construction and operation of the

 compass-pyx. Some extremely simple versions were good only for indicating true

 north; others, if the cap/cover was shifted to the first end, pointed to the

 nearest dry land.

 Many swore that the compass-pyx worked best, indeed that it was only reliable at

 all, if hooked up with a strip of pure copper that ran deep into the central

 timbers of the ship. Whether Tiphys was going to reattach his instrument in that

 way Proteus could not tell.

 The watches for the coming night had been assigned hours ago, long before

 Proteus had come wading out of the sea to join their company, and Jason had

 insisted on taking a turn himself, which was evidently his usual procedure with

 any kind of duty. So Proteus had no responsibilities as yet; anyway, he thought,

 his new shipmates were probably not ready to trust him with their lives. Belly

 satisfied with a good meal, he slept well through the night, stretched out on

 warm sand. The eternal sound of the surf was in his ears, and his dreams that

 night were of the sea. In them he was immersed in deep water, but somehow not in

 the least afraid of drowning.

 In the morning, after breakfasting on the remnants of last night's feast, they

 all lined up along the ship's sides, and at a signal laid hold of her gunwales

 and pushed her back into the sea again. Proteus immediately scrambled into his

 newly assigned spot on one of the benches. Meleager was next to him, and he was

 beginning to recognize the names of others who were nearby.

 The oar proved less familiar than the spear had been, but the business of its

 use was not that complicated, and he soon settled into the proper rhythm.

 He felt a nervousness that he did not want to admit, even to himself. But there

 was no sign of any Giant.

 As the new day wore on in rowing, Proteus found himself becoming more and more

 interested in the tale of the Golden Fleece, wanting to know more about it. He

 talked with those of the other Heroes who were the least standoffish.

 That certainly included Meleager, whose garments, when he was wearing anything

 at all, looked rich and costly, a picture of size, confident attitude, and

 youthful vigor.

 "Then this Golden Fleece is marvelous indeed," Proteus agreed. "But in what

 way?"

 But Mel had to admit that he was the wrong one to be asking about that.

 Every now and then, as the Argonauts talked among themselves, the name of

 Theseus came up, as it very often did when folks were telling tales of

 adventure. Everyone had heard the story of the Princess Ariadne of Corycus, her

 connection with Theseus, and the breathtaking reversals of fortune she had

 experienced on the Island of Dia.

 Speaking of Theseus, almost everyone in the crew seemed to be surprised that

 that youthful adventurer, sometimes called King of the Pirates, had not shown up

 and demanded a place. But the time of departure had come and gone, and no one

 knew where he might be. Many assumed that his name had been on the list of those

 to whom Jason had sent personal invitations; if Theseus was not a Hero, who

 could claim that title? True, his remarkable career consisted of little but acts

 of piracy. But if a consistent concern for others' property was made a

 qualification, Jason might have a hard time filling his roster.

 Jason had only one comment to make when the name of Theseus came up: "From what

 I hear, he is a thief and murderer, and to call him a king does dishonor to a

 royal title."

 As they rowed, the conversation around Proteus touched on many things: to begin

 with, women, as might be expected. Then the sea and its wonders, and then

 something about women. The remote, ongoing conflict between Giants and gods, now

 supposed to be flaring into open warfare—but such mighty struggles were remote

 to most of the people of the world, and the conversation soon came back to

 women.

 Proteus listened, mostly, now and then contributing a word or two; but to his

 surprise, what he had vaguely expected to be the chief subject of speculation,

 the Fleece itself, was scarcely mentioned.

 Though he listened intently, he was still unable to discover just what kind of

 intrinsic value the Fleece might have, what were its magic powers—everyone

 assumed it must have some. How big it was, how many standard units of gold it

 weighed. Gradually it dawned on the listener that few if any of these men who

 were willing to risk their lives to find the exotic treasure, had any better

 idea of its nature than he did. They were here because Jason, a magnetic hero

 who would someday be king of an important country, was going to lead them on a

 glorious adventure, and so far that was enough for everyone.

 Proteus found it oddly restful to spend another night at sea; he thought he

 could doze, slumped on his rower's bench, almost as comfortably as he would have

 slept in the safest, driest bed ashore. Most of the other men seemed to be

 having an easy time of it as well, napping at their oars, while clouds covered

 the stars. The sea was calm enough tonight, and Jason, who apparently did not

 completely trust Tiphys and his elaborate compass-pyx, decided to wait for dawn

 to push ahead.

 Around noon on the second day since Proteus had joined the crew, Jason while

 taking a turn as lookout on the low raised deck—climbing the little mast would

 have been utterly impractical—caught sight of some green-clad hills. Within a

 couple of hours the Argo was coming ashore, her captain meaning to once more

 refill the collection of water jugs and jars and waterskins. Whatever part of

 the world this was, Proteus could not remember ever seeing it before.

 When an opportunity offered, and when Tiphys had offered no objection, Proteus

 took a turn at crouching over the compass-pyx and with the aid of its powers

 called up a vision of the Argo's destination. It was a mysterious vision indeed,

 and seemed to have little to do with geography.

 Have I done this before? he wondered privately. He thought the answer must be

 yes. The ease with which he approached the instrument seemed good evidence that

 he had.

 One routine means of operation, he knew, was to whisper aloud the name of the

 island, continent, or object that you were trying to reach by navigation, while

 resting your forehead against the ivory box. But in this case nothing of the

 kind was necessary.

 If only he had known the name of his home, he would have tried to get a look at

 it. A vague attempt to think of home produced nothing. On impulse he tried

 imagining the Fleece instead.

 On each trial the device showed Proteus, behind his closed eyelids, a new view

 of their mysterious objective, very slightly nearer than the time before but

 from the same angle. A shapeless mass that seemed to be hanging in the branches

 of a tree. And against that green it appeared to be golden indeed, but more like

 the shimmer of morning sun on the ocean, than any material object.

 THREE

  

 Lemnos

 The next day seemed endlessly long to Proteus. Not that he was particularly

 wearied by the rowing, but the hours of labor were relieved only by intermittent

 talk with his new ship-mates. The talk brought him no new knowledge on the

 subject in which he was most keenly interested—himself. And it taught him very

 little about the voyage to which he was now committed.

 Throughout the long day he was engaged almost continuously in a silent struggle

 to regain his memory. But all the effort brought to the surface were scattered

 shards and images, almost nothing any earlier than the Giant's destruction of

 the ship. At one point the sight and sound of splintered planks came through

 clearly, then a more detailed look than he had had before at horrified human

 faces, none of which he recognized. And there was the sound of a man screaming,

 an ugly noise that ended in drowning bubbles . . . feeling his stomach growing

 queasy, Proteus gave up for the time being the effort of trying to force his

 memory.

 But of course giving up wasn't as easy as all that. He could not escape his need

 to know the truth, whatever it might be. And so in a little while he tried again

 to find some remnant, some walking ghost of his old self. And got no farther

 than before.

 All day the crew had been laboring almost continuously with the oars, which left

 them generally exhausted. It would have been only sensible if Proteus had found

 himself worn out too, but at the end of the day his muscles were not aching, and

 he still had energy. Nor were there any blisters on his palms and fingers,

 which, as he now thoughtfully noted, had been heavily callused all along.

 Whatever his true identity turned out to be, it would seem he was no aristocrat.

 Maybe a common sailor, then, with an exceptionally well-conditioned body? Or

 possibly a professional athlete of some kind? Athletes often had to seek other

 kinds of employment. For all Proteus could tell, he might well have been one of

 the boatload of servants who had been scheduled to attend the Argonauts, before

 Jason and the others woke up to the fact that their narrow ship lacked room for

 so many non-Heroic bodies.

 Athlete maybe, servant, maybe. But the more he thought about it, the more likely

 it seemed that he had been a sailor, one of the crew bringing a load of servants

 to their destination. In any case his earlier self, who he was beginning to

 think of as Old Proteus, had been nominally free; his neck was not encircled by

 any metal collar indicating slavery.

 Servant, sailor, or whatever, the evidence said he'd certainly been accustomed

 to hard, physical work, and not unfamiliar with oars and spears. Now if only he

 could recall his orders from the mysterious woman—but they lay still

 tantalizingly out of reach.

 It seemed ridiculous to feel uneasy about not getting tired, but the anomaly

 nagged him. Now stronger than before, the feeling grew in him that the Giant who

 had destroyed that ship and drowned those men would come and hunt him down if he

 knew that Proteus had survived. He, Proteus, had been personally stalked by some

 mighty power that was out to kill him. And if that power knew that he was still

 alive, it would come after him again.

 The next day was also spent in rowing, and, for Proteus, in basically useless

 mental effort. And so it went on the day after that. On several occasions the

 Argo sailed entirely out of sight of land for hours at a time. Jason and his

 crew obviously were ready to trust their lives to Tiphys and his compass-pyx,

 and to the construction of their sturdy ship, and its outfitting with the finest

 silk and linen sails. From the superb quality of the gear, it seemed obvious

 that Jason had wealthy backers in his attempt to win a crown. Backers who were

 not only wealthy, but not much afraid of angering King Pelias. One alternative

 of course would be that Jason had been blessed with a family fortune, and had

 sunk that into this endeavor; but the captain made an occasional remark about

 his growing up in poverty, which seemed to dispose of that idea. Proteus asked a

 couple of his shipmates what they knew of the expedition's financing, but it

 seemed they had never thought about such mundane matters. A quest with Jason was

 sure to be a glorious adventure, and that was enough for them. The new recruit

 did not pursue the matter further; he had no wish to be suspected of being

 someone's spy or secret agent.

 In the course of these same days Proteus began to notice how strangely often

 first one flying fish and then another, skimming the waves on a parallel course

 with the Argo, and at no great distance, just kept up with the ship. Maybe the

 actions of the fish were purely accidental, but now Proteus developed an eerie

 feeling that some unknown power, for some unknown reason, was keeping the vessel

 under surveillance. He kept this suspicion to himself.

 Now and then during his long hours at the oar he raised his eyes, searching the

 clouds or the sunny blue, cursed by a vague fear that the Argo herself would

 suffer some direct attack, now that he had come aboard her. But so far there was

 no hint of anything of the kind.

 Three days after leaving the beach where Proteus had joined them, Jason and

 Tiphys the steersman got together for a long, low-voiced talk. Afterward Jason

 stood up and raised his voice to inform the crew that their next port of call

 was going to be the island of Lemnos.

 And at the same time, Proteus noticed Idmon opening a locker and taking out a

 waterproof sealskin pouch. From this in turn he carefully removed a book of

 modest size. The volume's pages were of parchment, and it was bound in what

 looked like sharkskin, which Proteus supposed would have some waterproofing

 effect.

 When Proteus asked about the book, Idmon let him know that it was the ship's

 log, and entries were to be made in it daily, setting down events almost as they

 happened, so that when the voyage was over a detailed history of it would have

 been written.

 Sitting cross-legged on one corner of the deck, the record-keeper dipped a

 stubby pen, made from a large feather, into one end of an inkhorn, and started

 putting words on parchment. When he paused for thought after a couple of lines,

 Proteus was still curious. "What language is that?"

 The scribe looked at him in mild surprise. "An old one. Can you read it?"

 It would not have surprised Proteus to learn that half the Heroes had trouble

 reading even the language they had been speaking all their lives. In this

 company, scholarship beyond that would be extraordinary. He said carefully: "I

 think I may have seen it somewhere before."

 The scribe seemed about to put another question to him, when both were

 distracted by a debate that had begun on nearby benches, and had now grown

 vociferous. For several years now, word had been passed around the world (and in

 this matter the memory of Proteus seemed to be functioning normally) to the

 effect that Lemnos was inhabited solely by women. The most popular version of

 the story said that some years ago the Lemnian ladies, resentful of their

 husbands' having taken to importing mistresses on a large scale, had risen up in

 rebellion and slaughtered them to the last man.

 Opinions on the truth of this story differed widely among the Argonauts, and a

 lively discussion went around the benches. Proteus listened, but knew nothing to

 contribute.

 Nobody noticed his reluctance to speak, for plenty of others were eager to do

 so. Several of the Argonauts claimed to have actually visited Lemnos during the

 past few years, and these unanimously reported that the tales of mass murder

 were only rumors. All that had really happened on that island was that a kind of

 matriarchal government had been put in place.

 Others, contradicting the men who claimed to be eyewitnesses, continued to swear

 that the stories of murder must be correct. When some of the men appealed to

 Jason, he had nothing directly to say on the question—again his mind seemed

 elsewhere, as it so often did.

 But the dark rumor seemed refuted when, after a few days of moderately rough

 weather, and about a month after leaving Iolcus, the ship put somewhat warily

 into the small harbor of the city of Myrina, the only real port on Lemnos.

 It was easy to see that the island was of substantial size though not as big as

 some—Tiphys said a little less than two hundred square miles. Here and there

 faint columns of smoke went up to enormous heights, over land much of which

 looked quite empty of human habitation; one of the older Argonauts said the

 smoke came from volcanic activity, that the ground here was always smoldering

 somewhere. Gentle hills in the western and southern parts of the island built up

 gradually to a single mountain, called Skopia, Tiphys said. The sharp-toothed

 crest stood about fifteen hundred feet above the level of the sea.

 Once in the harbor, the visitors were relieved to see some of the wilder stories

 proven false. There were a fair number of men about—though it was true there

 seemed fewer males and more women than you would ordinarily expect to see on

 docks and quays. The waterfront was not particularly busy, but by no means

 deserted. Proteus observed one fellow standing at the end of a dock, who seemed

 to be posing with tensed muscles while he watched the Argo glide by, as if he

 wanted to impress the newcomers with his physique. If that was indeed his

 purpose, the effect was spoiled by his thin arms and pot belly.

 Shortly after they had tied up, it was a woman who came to meet them as port

 official, with book and pen in hand, and escorted by a small armed guard who

 were also women. Briskly the official asked the newcomers their business. Jason

 met her courteously, and Proteus watching from a little distance thought they

 were having a reasonable conversation. In the end the visitors were granted full

 freedom to come ashore.

 As the Argonauts gradually relaxed their vigilance, stepped off their ship, and

 began to see more of the town, it became obvious that for some reason the male

 population of Lemnos seemed content to leave both the business of government and

 the government of business to the women. It wasn't that the men were totally

 idle; but they seemed to be contenting themselves with an intricate system of

 activity involving both gambling and philosophical debates.

 When Proteus, keeping a borrowed spear casually within reach, talked to a couple

 of the local men about the apparent lack of excitement on their island, the

 locals, turning calmly arrogant, informed him that they were expecting to depart

 within the hour. They said they were going to take part in a great adventure,

 whose nature they were not at liberty to discuss.

 When the visitor looked around the harbor and asked which of the few visible

 ships they planned to take, they were unable to contain their great secret any

 longer. Each man swore soberly that they were waiting for Theseus to sail in and

 welcome them aboard his pirate ship for a cruise of pillaging and looting.

 Their visitor thought the pair looked poorly equipped for any such adventure.

 When Proteus tried politely to convey that he still had doubts, he expected for

 a moment that the two were going to attack him, for they glared wildly and

 knotted their fists. But then they turned their backs on him and wandered off

 down the dock, arm in arm.

 Another Argonaut, watching their slightly unsteady progress, snorted. "They're

 on drugs."

 "That would explain much," put in a third.

 The port official, a gray-haired woman with a look of harried pride, was looking

 after the pair also, with disdain. She explained that the fathers and sons and

 husbands of the island, or a great majority of them, were now spending most of

 their time and energy on taking some drug, or some combination of substances,

 that was supposed to make them clever, powerful, and handsome.

 Then she added: "And what you are thinking about them is quite right. The drug

 does not work—not in the way they think it does. The only notable real effect,

 as you will observe when you meet more of them about the island, is to make them

 see themselves as Heroes."

 "And to make the rest of us see them as idiots," Proteus muttered. Somehow it

 made him feel a little better to see men who were worse off than he; there was

 no keeping their weakness secret from the world.

 In passing he noted also that there were few small children to be seen around

 the island. Perhaps over the last few years the men of Lemnos had lost interest

 in other things besides work.

 The idea of leaving all the practical affairs of life to women was one that a

 number of Argonauts found shocking. It led to a discussion of the half-legendary

 Amazons, another topic on which the men had strong opinions and very little

 knowledge.

 None of Proteus's shipmates claimed to have ever actually visited Amazon

 country, though several said they were determined to get there before they

 died—rumor had it that impressive warriors were welcome there, and were royally

 entertained until they had impregnated large numbers of women.

 Whatever the truth about the Amazons, Lemnos was real, and hard enough to

 understand. Those who said they had visited this port before observed that the

 situation seemed to have deteriorated since their last visit—by that they meant

 there were now even fewer men to be seen in public.

 Leaving aside the organization of society, Lemnos did not seem to be a wealthy

 land. Every rooftop seemed to carry some kind of cistern, ready to catch

 rainfall; streams of fresh water were small and scarce. Sparse crops grew on

 hillsides visible from near the middle of town, and the workers in those tilted

 fields appeared to be almost entirely women.

 But, soon after the port official had reported to the modest palace, messengers

 came from the queen, with word that the Argonauts were invited into their town

 and houses as friends.

 And Jason was invited, alone, to visit the queen in her palace.

 The Argonauts spent the interval when he was gone staying close together,

 trading stories and whetting blades, vaguely suspicious of some kind of

 treachery.

 After about three hours, Jason returned to his men, looking quietly excited,

 more so than Proteus had ever seen him. When his crew had gathered around him,

 Jason reported that he had had a long conversation alone with the queen, and she

 had actually offered him the kingship of Lemnos.

 A number of the Argonauts began to laugh at that, but Jason remained solemn. No,

 he was not joking. Then he raised a hand, quelling the beginnings of an excited

 celebration, and told his men that he had turned the offer down. At that a

 sudden silence fell.

 Proteus felt inwardly relieved at the announcement, though he could not have

 said why Jason's political and dynastic plans should matter to him one way or

 the other. But then Proteus made the odd discovery that, for some reason that

 was still shadowy in his own mind, it was important to him that the Argosy go

 on.

 Jason gave the impression that his decision had cost him a struggle, but once

 reached, it was firm.

 Speaking into a continuing, wondering silence among his men, he said: "You will

 be asking yourselves why I have rejected a crown."

 No one had any comment to make. Answering the question that had not been asked,

 their captain went on to offer several reasons for his refusal, chief among them

 the vow he had made and had to keep. "Not that I could have accepted in any

 case. I have made a solemn vow to return to Iolcus with the Golden Fleece, and

 that's what I will do."

 There was also the fact that the current king of Lemnos would have had to be

 deposed. But rumor had it that that individual seldom took any interest in

 affairs of state, or in his queen for that matter, being totally absorbed in his

 life of drugs and games. His existence did not appear to be much of an obstacle.

 Meanwhile, Proteus was thinking that Jason's true reason for turning down a

 throne might well be quite different: Lemnos was small and mean, almost a joke

 as an independent kingdom, and it would only retain its independence until some

 real monarch thought it worth his while to snap it up.

 Not much else of interest to Proteus happened during the adventurers' short stay

 on the island. There was a little excitement— vicarious for most of the

 crew—when three or four of the Argonauts sampled some of the drugs to which the

 men of the island were so ruinously addicted.

 Proteus and a few others were standing at dockside, uneasy about getting far

 from their ship in this strange place, when the unmistakable sounds of a fight

 breaking out reverberated through the thin wooden walls of the tavern.

 Haraldur brightened at the noise. "Sounds like fun. Let's go!" A couple of

 others shared his enthusiasm.

 Proteus by contrast experienced only a vague sinking feeling at the prospect of

 a fight; but he went along, walking rather than running after his shipmates. His

 lack of eagerness did not matter, because the brawl, such as it was, was very

 nearly over by the time the first of his shipmates reached the tavern doorway,

 where Proteus looked in just in time to see Meleager felled by a thick glass

 bottle bouncing off the back of his head. The bottle did not break, and the thin

 Lemnian who had wielded it looked surprised at his own success.

 Mel's shipmates lumbered forward, generally towering over the natives, exacting

 vengeance. Weapons hardly seemed required, in this tavern, in this town. And

 anyway, a spear was always awkward at close quarters. Proteus stood leaning on

 his, and watched.

 The worst of the skirmish, from the Argonauts' point of view, was that Meleager

 had to be carried back to the ship, where several minutes passed before he fully

 came around.

 Jason on hearing the story of the fight was plainly angry, the first time

 Proteus had seen him in that state. "Was it not possible to stay out of trouble

 for a few hours?"

 A chastened Hero stammered out that drugs had been at the bottom of the dispute.

 The captain on hearing this blasphemed several gods and sent out a search party.

 A couple of Argonauts who had sampled the local pharmaceuticals had to be hauled

 back aboard by main force. Jason on hearing this went to look them over.

 Realizing their condition, he sternly warned them that any man who jumped ship

 from this voyage would open himself to lifelong embarrassment; then he ordered

 them tied up until the effects of the drug had passed.

 One man had to be restrained from jumping into the harbor, saying he meant to

 swim to Colchis, pick up the Fleece, and be back to Lemnos in time for dinner.

 The captain's indignation was quietly mounting. "If any of you have carried any

 of those drugs on board, I hope you'll pitch them overboard."

 Haraldur, smiling slightly, had a comment: "It might be fun to watch a sunfish

 that thinks it's a shark."

 Some men laughed, but Jason was not amused.

 Fortunately there were no immediate repercussions from the brawl. In an effort

 to discover how much local resentment, if any, the fight had created, Proteus

 and several other Argonauts strolled to a different quayside tavern where they

 entered as casual customers. This like the other grog shop was one of the few

 places where local men were still working, tending bar.

 Whining music came from a corner, where female musicians of gnarled and

 charmless age sawed at their stringed instruments. The wine was not bad, and now

 he had consumed enough to make him feel well-satisfied with the world for the

 time being.

 Looking round at his shipmates, Proteus decided that after all, getting truly

 smashed would be more trouble than it was worth— now that he had begun drinking,

 he had the feeling that serious competition in this field was not and had never

 been a regular part of his life.

 The bartender who had been hovering nearby suddenly cleared his throat. "So,

 Jason is going all the way to Colchis."

 Proteus raised an eyebrow. "That's the plan. Certainly no secret about it."

 The man leaned toward him over the stained wood. "Take me with you." He looked a

 bit old to be starting out as an adventurer.

 "You serious?"

 "I am. Anything to get away from Lemnos." The tone was one of quiet desperation.

 "Don't want to be ruled by women?"

 The bartender shook his head, and looked at the musicians. "It's not the women

 who are driving me crazy. It's the men."

 Proteus was shaking his head. "Sorry, but we're allowed no attendants aboard.

 It's been decided." Then he looked up at a familiar voice, and was surprised to

 see Mel back on his feet again so soon. Well, some skulls were thicker than

 others.

 Another Argonaut joined in, making some drunken proposal to have the new

 applicant prove his worth by throwing spears. "Or maybe bottles? How 'bout

 that?" That was horrifying; glass bottles were rare enough to be considered of

 some value.

 By now Proteus had had enough to drink so this even seemed a good idea to him.

 "Why not? It worked for me." But in the end the discussion came to nothing.

 * * *

 When the native men felt themselves insulted, which Proteus got the impression

 happened dangerously often, they were not shy of challenging some of the Heroes

 to fight. The resulting contests—if that was really the right word for

 them—tended to be very one-sided. Fortunately for the diplomatic atmosphere, no

 one was actually killed, and the native men bore no resentment. As long as they

 remained alive, they seemed able to convince themselves that their side had won,

 or at least that they had gone down gloriously, succumbing only in the face of

 overwhelming odds.

 Meanwhile, some of the younger women had begun eyeing the visitors with frank

 interest. Three Heroes besides Jason received offers of marriage, none of which

 were accepted. Local prostitutes had seen their business fall off sharply, their

 bodies less attractive than the images produced by drugs in the minds of their

 former customers.

 They stayed in all three days on Lemnos.

 "Three days." An oarsman grunted at his task. "Only three days? I thought it was

 longer."

 Another shook his head. "Three days was plenty long enough. An unpleasant spot,

 for all that it was full of horny women."

 FOUR

  

 Mysteries

 Meleager's head was still sore from the knock sustained in the Lemnian tavern.

 But soreness was the least of his problems. He had not had much to drink, and

 had stayed away from the drugs, but his behavior had certainly turned odd.

 Jason, as Mel's oldest friend aboard, was seriously concerned. "Let me take a

 look at him."

 Proteus moved closer, watching over the shoulder of the would-be physician.

 External damage was slight. Mel's eyes were open most of the time, and he was

 capable of moving about, and sometimes responding to simple questions. He

 announced that he was ready to take his turn at rowing, but when he got to the

 bench he only sat there with the long oar idle in his hands.

 When encouraged, and reminded of what he was supposed to be doing, he would pull

 steadily for a stroke or two, and then again forget where he was and what he was

 about. He just sat there looking round at his shipmates as if he wondered who

 they were. Proteus, on observing this behavior felt an inner chill, and rubbed

 his own head thoughtfully. The swelling had gone down and the spot no longer

 hurt, but a vast domain of vital memory remained totally out of his reach.

 Still, that crack might have left him much worse off than he was.

 Another man, who claimed to have had some training as a physician, pronounced

 judgment on the case of Meleager. "I have seen this kind of thing before. He may

 come out of it, or he may not. Time will tell."

 Everyone who thought he knew something about medicine took a turn asking

 Meleager questions, and peering into his eyes and ears and nostrils; none of

 these orifices were bleeding, which the self-appointed experts said was a

 hopeful sign. At last a consensus was reached that he should be watched, and

 allowed to rest as much as possible. His fate rested in the hands of the gods.

 A few days later, the Argonauts were beaching their long ship at Samothraki.

 This was a rocky island, presenting barren cliffs to the sea around almost its

 whole circumference, but Proteus thought it beautiful in its own unwelcoming

 way. And it was certainly much different from their last port of call. Here

 there were springs and streams, obviously a good share of rainfall, and a single

 mountain four times as high as the single peak that Lemnos had. Samothraki was

 about ten miles long by seven wide, smoothly shaped with a regular coastline

 which offered few natural harbors. A shipmate with a mind for practical details

 told Proteus that exports included fruit and vegetables, especially onions.

 More interesting to most of the crew than onions were the mystery rituals for

 which Samothraki was also well known. It was to discuss these, and the

 invitation issued to all the Argonauts, that Jason called a gathering of the

 entire crew beside the ship.

 "There is a cave over there"—pointing to a spot on the cliff-side that bulked up

 only a few yards from the harbor's mouth— "where certain rites, usually

 forbidden to visitors and strangers, are to be conducted; and we have been

 invited to take part."

 Many were interested but everyone was wary. "We have? How did that happen? Who

 knew we were coming here?"

 Jason would say only that the invitation had reached him through intermediaries.

 And Idmon casually let it be known that he himself had been an initiate for some

 time.

 "What sort of rites are they?" someone asked. "What would be expected of us?"

 "There are mysteries of which we must not sing," said Idmon, in a tone that

 suggested he was quoting someone or something. "I will say only this: that when

 you have passed through, you will sail on with greater confidence across the

 formidable sea."

 Around Proteus several of the other men were making gestures and mumbling words

 that they doubtless thought had some magical efficacy. It came as no great

 surprise to him to discover that there were several would-be mystics and/or

 would-be sorcerers among the crew. But it turned out that no more than half a

 dozen men in all were eager to be introduced into the secret rites of the

 Cabiri.

 That was a new name to Proteus. "Who or what in all the hells are the Cabiri?"

 he demanded of some of his shipmates. He didn't think they were divinities, for

 he had the feeling that among the vast store of largely useless rubbish his

 memory had somehow managed to retain, he could have found the names and folk

 histories of most of the gods—probably no human being knew them all. He could

 only hope that "Cabiri" wasn't familiar as mother's milk to everyone in the

 world with an intact memory. But it was still a new one to him, and there was

 nothing he could do about that.

 The men to whom he put the question looked aghast at him, and one of them chided

 Proteus for a lack of reverence. But he got the impression that a majority of

 his shipmates probably did not know much about the Cabiri either. It was only

 that no entity of more than human power ought to be so casually treated.

 For the rest of the day, and through the early hours of the night, when his

 shipmates whispered to one another about the Cabiri and their mysterious

 rituals, Proteus could only nod and smile, as if he really had some idea of what

 the others were talking about.

 When the subject came up, Proteus felt a deep, instinctive reaction that he

 would be wise to avoid taking part in any secret rites himself. This feeling was

 only strengthened when he got his first close look at a dim hollow in the rock,

 fifteen feet or so above the high-tide level of the sea, and approachable only

 by a narrow ledge along the face of a low cliff. His first impression was of a

 shallow cave, no more than a grotto, but he supposed the appearance was

 deceptive. As he watched, a hummingbird came darting out. This, the Argonauts

 were told, was the entrance to the place where the mysteries were to be

 revealed—or rather, where glimpses of certain secrets were to be granted to a

 select few.

 It all sounded somehow repellent and even unconvincing to Proteus. He asked:

 "What will these Cabiri look like when they appear?"

 "Appear?" The informant, who obviously wanted to seem knowledgeable, shook his

 head. "They're not going to do that. They never do."

 It turned out that the men who were to be initiated had been warned not to

 expect to actually see any of the Cabiri in the course of the rituals.

 As the afternoon drew on toward dusk, Jason, dressed in a fancier tunic than

 usual, came looking for Proteus, and found him mending a small fishing net.

 "There you are. Do I understand that you mean to take no part in the ceremony?"

 Proteus looked up from his work; the fact that his fingers knew how to tie a

 variety of useful knots seemed to bolster his theory that he had been a sailor.

 "That's right, Captain."

 The big man shrugged. "I don't expect to gain much benefit of it myself, or to

 enjoy it either, but my position requires that I join in—those who made the

 offer may be offended if I decline. Half a dozen of our shipmates have decided

 to accompany me into the cave. I want to assign you, among others, a post to

 guard."

 "The ship, you mean?"

 Jason shook his head. "I have others assigned to stand regular watches, and most

 of the crew will be aboard anyway. You and one other—Telemon, I think—will be

 posted just outside the cave. Just in case there is anyone who means to do us

 harm, while some of us are busy and distracted in the ceremony. And while I

 think of it, it would be a good idea if you who are standing guard brought a few

 extra weapons to your posts. We will be allowed to carry no arms into the

 cave—but it would be good to have some available at no great distance."

 Proteus stood up, trying to wipe the slime of fishy cordage from his hands. "Any

 reason to suspect any kind of treachery, Jason?"

 The captain shook his head again. "No more than a feeling. Would you rather not

 be chosen as a guard?"

 "No, I feel honored. I'll do my best."

 Shortly before midnight, Jason and those of his shipmates who had chosen to take

 part in the ceremony entered the cave bearing torches, accompanied by several

 masked and robed figures who had come to escort them.

 As soon as the chosen ones had passed inside, Proteus and Telamon, his fellow

 sentry, took up their positions, one on each side of the cave's mouth, below

 torches burning in sconces fixed to the rock. They had each, as inconspicuously

 as possible, brought along a few extra weapons, as the captain had requested.

 Proteus saw that swords and short spears, along with a couple of

 battle-hatchets, were stashed just inside the cave. No one could see the cache

 from outside, but men inside, expecting to find weapons there, could easily put

 their hands on them.

 By the captain's orders, all of the remaining Argonauts were staying close to

 the ship. Tonight, Proteus thought that those orders would certainly be obeyed.

 Samothraki did not seem a promising theater for ordinary revelry.

 Proteus knew, in the general way that he knew most things, that there was a

 simple art to standing sentry, as to most other military tasks. From somewhere

 in his demolished past the rules appeared when they were needed. Don't stand in

 one place, like a statue. Move often, but not predictably—if an enemy is

 watching, never allow him to be sure of where you will be a few heartbeats from

 now. Walk your post, whatever it is, with an irregular timing. Turn left this

 time, turn right the next time round. Of course there was very little room for

 any of these tactics on their small ledge.

 Time passed quietly at first, and it began to seem the only danger might be

 utter boredom. Proteus and his fellow sentry exchanged a few words. Whatever the

 people in the cave might be up to, they weren't making much noise. Only a few

 strange sounds came drifting out from time to time, and the more Proteus tried

 to listen to them, the stranger they sounded. Some of them might have come from

 human throats, a kind of quiet chanting, and others from the squeaking strings

 of untuned musical instruments.

 Apart from that, the night was peaceful, and exotic smoky smells came drifting

 from somewhere well inland. The moon lay sparkling on the sea.

 Now Telamon whispered restlessly: "Why are these things always held in caves?"

 Proteus shifted his grip on his borrowed spear, whose owner so far did not seem

 worried about getting it back. Fortunately spare weapons were in good supply on

 this voyage. " 'These things'? You've been to other parties like this one?"

 His shipmate looked around uneasily. "One or two that were close to it. And I've

 heard stories about strange things happening here on Samothraki."

 "I hope you told Jason. What are the strange things?"

 The other man only looked wise, as if reluctant to speak.

 Proteus asked him: "How long is it all going to take, do you suppose?" The

 question ended in a cough, for suddenly a cloud of strange smoke had come

 swirling out of the cave to embrace them in its crude pawlike eddies. If it

 smelled that strong out here, those inside would have to be careful not to choke

 themselves.

 For Proteus, some odd flavor in the smoke rattled certain keys on the ring of

 memory. Suddenly, impulsively, he filled his lungs with one deep breath, trying

 to fit the key into the lock and turn it.

 The dark fumes made his head swim. He wheezed, and for a moment felt

 light-headed.

 He had sniffed exactly the same pungent and intoxicating smoke before, but when,

 and where . . . ?

 Proteus had the feeling that someone, somewhere, was urgently trying to tell him

 something.

 A disembodied voice was saying to him: "You have managed to get yourself aboard

 the ship—excellent!"

 "Yes, indeed I have," he said aloud.

 And Telamon, at the other end of the short walkway, turned to him puzzled: "Are

 you talking to me?"

 "No. No, I . . ."

 "Proteus. Proteus!" His name was now sounded in quite a different voice, coming

 from a different place, some source firmly rooted in cold reality. A man's

 urgent whisper, repeated two or three times before Proteus focused on it. This

 voice was absolutely real, not coming out of any vision in his head, but from a

 place in the real world only a couple of feet behind him, on a rocky ledge

 outside a cave on the isle of Samothraki.

 Telamon must have heard it too, for his young and almost beardless face had gone

 taut. "What was that? Did you hear—?"

 "Good to see you on the job," said the whisper behind Proteus.

 Something was also moving, silently, behind his fellow sentry; and in another

 instant Proteus was treated to the sight of his cheerful young companion being

 murdered before his eyes, his throat cut from behind with ruthless efficiency.

 A single file of armed men, three or four of them at least, all utterly

 unfamiliar to Proteus, each of them as menacing as Death himself, had approached

 the sentries' position along an almost unnoticeable natural catwalk that ran

 just below the ledge of rock. These intruders all had dark paint of some kind

 smeared over their faces, and on every bit of exposed skin, trying to make

 themselves invisible in darkness.

 The first two of them had climbed up, nimble and silent as a pair of cats, to

 the level where Proteus was standing, the nearest of them no more than a good

 spear-thrust distant from him. Meanwhile another, the whisperer, had somehow

 climbed into position directly behind him.

 There passed a long and breathless moment, in which the intruders could easily

 have cut down Proteus in his half-befuddled state. But they only stood there

 gawking at him. This time it was the man first in line who spoke to him in a

 whisper, with fierce urgency.

 "Proteus! You stoned, or what? Call Jason out of that hole." A jerk of the head

 toward the cave mouth. "We bring him greetings, from an admirer." And the fellow

 grinned, and shook his own spear in his brawny hand, leaving no doubt as to what

 kind of greeting he wished to give.

 "I see," said Proteus. He leaned over the open side of the ledge, and for a

 timeless moment stared down at young Telamon, whose body had been pitched onto

 the rocks below, where it lay unmoving in what looked like a terribly

 uncomfortable position, trickling blood, that flowed dark in the moonlight, into

 the lapping waves.

 Feeling his head clearer now, Proteus turned back. "Greetings to you," he added

 quietly, and with a flick of his wrist changed his grip on his own spearshaft. A

 moment later he had thrust the keen point hard and deep into the painted

 killer's throat.

 Filling his lungs at the same instant, Proteus raised a cry. "Argonauts, to me!

 Assassins! Murder!"

 From here it was impossible to see any portion of the Argo, but the ship lay at

 anchor only a few yards away. It was as if her entire crew had been sitting

 waiting for a signal, so quick was the reaction. Instantly Proteus was answered

 by friendly war-cries, and he could hear a tramp of feet and rush of bodies.

 The men who had come here to kill Jason were offended, outraged, surprised

 beyond astonishment. "Proteus! Have y'gone mad?" barked out the second one in

 line.

 And now a sudden rush of bodies stirred the atmosphere, drafting a wave of fresh

 air across the entrance to the cave. More of the anonymous attackers had been

 waiting in reserve, and here they came.

 From the other direction rushed the Argonauts, meeting the painted enemy, head

 on. Forced to abandon all hope of stealth, the attackers were yelling like evil

 spirits now, a good way to throw victims into a panic.

 But tonight the men they were attacking were hardly in the victim class. Proteus

 heard another voice, whether of friend or foe he could not tell, shouting out

 his name.

 Two of the enemy were hacking at him, but neither was quite fast or strong

 enough to do him any harm. The spear in his hands felt as if it belonged there,

 though it was no perfect weapon, and in his hands it held like a defensive wall.

 Now he used the short blade like a sword, cutting with the iron edge against a

 bronze sword thrust at him, then thrusting back one-handed, to get a longer

 extension of his arm against a dodging foe. And as he fought, he let out

 rhythmic yells, a rallying cry for help.

 The fight went on, in the timeless-seeming way of all fights. Some Argonauts

 advanced in single file, along the one narrow ledge readily available for

 passage. Others were managing to go round, scrambling and splashing along the

 rocky shingle below the ledge and cave, but that way took longer.

 Still, thank all the gods, the crew of the Argo had the advantage of numbers.

 With no shortage of nerve and energy, brawny bodies moved with the spring of

 youth and the skill of veterans, pouring along the ledges and rocks and shingle

 into the shallow water before the cave. With heavy splashes, bodies of friend

 and foe were going off the rocks and into the deep water, one, two, three of

 them.

 And at this point, better late than never, Jason and his few comrades in ritual

 came pouring out of the dark cave mouth with weapons in their hands, stumbling

 and retching in black smoke. It was easy to suppose that the attackers, suddenly

 outnumbered, had never expected anything of the kind.

 And then abruptly, in the way of most fights, the bloody brawl was over. But in

 the mind of Proteus the eerie shock of it lingered on.

 He stumbled, and someone took his arm and asked if he was wounded, and he shook

 his head. For a moment the world had turned gray before him, as if he might be

 about to faint, but then it cleared again.

 It was not a reaction to the sudden treacherous attack, the blood and death,

 that set him reeling. Some part of his weakness came from the poisoned smoke and

 visions; but the true horror, what really made him gasp and stumble, was the

 fact that the attackers had known him on sight. Their leader had called him by

 name, and in the easy tones of comradeship. Good to see you on the job. Call

 Jason out for us. So we can kill him.

 "Look out!"

 And the fight that had seemed to be finished was not over after all. This time

 some of the enemy came from above, from the rocks over the cave mouth, as well

 as from below.

 Proteus took a hard grip on his spear again, and used it to good effect. Those

 of the enemy who were not slain were driven howling in retreat.

 He ran through one antagonist, saw and heard the man die with a gurgling cry,

 and clubbed another with the shaft of his handy weapon.

 "Who are these bastards, anyway?" a slightly wounded Argonaut was gasping. "Are

 they Samothracians?"

 "Damned onion farmers!" growled another shipmate.

 Jason, once he had cleared his eyes and lungs of the befuddling smoke, used his

 steel sword with considerable skill and a kind of fatalistic calm.

 When things got very hot for Proteus on the narrow ledge, swords coming at him

 from front and rear at the same time, he went off the ledge in a long dive that

 carried him past the shoreline rocks and into deep water.

 Surfacing, he threw away his spear and reached ashore, grabbing two of the

 enemy, each by an ankle. In another moment he had pulled them off the rocks and

 into the rough waves.

 Neither antagonist proved to be a swimmer, at least not in a league with

 Proteus. He shifted his handgrip on each man, getting them by their necks, and

 held them under water. As soon as they went limp, he let them go, and swam

 quickly to see what he could do for his beleaguered comrades.

 To his surprise he discovered Jason in deep water too, grappling with a brawny

 foe who sought to stab him. Proteus reached the struggling pair in time to see

 that Jason stayed afloat while his enemy went under.

 Now once again it began to seem that the struggle had been won. First Zetes and

 then Calais, on winged sandals, came overhead dropping rocks and then flying low

 to strike with sword and spear, striking terror into the enemy's heart. Whatever

 reserves they might still have had on hand turned away in screaming flight.

 And then at last it was really, finally, truly over.

 How many of the damned determined bandits there had been was hard to determine,

 because naturally some had run away. Estimates among the Argonauts ranged from a

 couple dozen to a hundred. Whatever their numbers, they had not been ready to

 take on forty well-armed men. Not forty who knew what they were doing when they

 had their favorite tools in hand.

 Jason was looking around at everyone, not finding the face he sought. "Where's

 Mel?"

 "He came running with us," a man told him, "when we left the ship. I saw him go

 into the water."

 Roll call was taken hastily. Meleager had disappeared, and they had to assume he

 had gone into the water in the fight, and drowned. Jason dove in to look, going

 deep and coming up for air, bringing up only another dead enemy by mistake.

 There were currents here, and it was easy to suppose a missing body would never

 be found.

 Meanwhile, men argued in the darkness on the shore. More torches were being

 brought, but one increment of light after another was added without doing any

 good. "But who in all the hells were they? Druggies who followed us here from

 Lemnos?"

 "No, no. No men from that island would have wit or strength to get themselves

 this far, let alone fight like that."

 "From King Pelias, then," murmured someone else. And no one spoke up to cast

 doubt on that suggestion.

 Jason urged his men to try to find one of the attackers still alive, so they

 could hear his answers to some questions. But that was not to be. Many of the

 mysterious ones had run away, but everyone still within reach of the Argonauts

 was dead.

 Proteus felt inwardly relieved; he wanted to hear the answers to those questions

 too, but not at the price of having one of the villains call him by name, and

 reproach him in front of his shipmates for being a traitor to the assassin's

 gang.

 Jason, having given up the hopeless diving in search of Meleager, stood dripping

 over the first of the face-down corpses, thrust his foot under its shoulder, and

 turned the dead man over. There was a silence. "Anybody recognize him?"

 There were blank stares, and shaking heads. Wiping the dark paint from the dead

 face did no good.

 The captain went on to turn over the second in the same way, with no more

 helpful result. So it went with the remaining enemy dead.

 When he had finished that fruitless task, Jason turned and vowed eternal loyalty

 to his friend Proteus, whom he credited with saving his life.

 He laid a heavy hand on the shoulder of the shorter man. "I owe you my life, and

 I will not forget it."

 "I would have done as much for any shipmate, Captain. Maybe you can do the same

 for me some day."

 Still feeling lingering traces of the smoke, he went instinctively to plunge his

 head into the sea again. Under water, he groped around halfheartedly in

 darkness, but of course there was no trace of Mel. He came back to the surface,

 gulping a deep breath of air. The new attack he had been half-expecting had

 come, but it had not been directed at him. He supposed that fact ought to make

 him feel relieved, but it did not.

 He was gnawed by the dark certainty that the attackers had only spared him at

 the start, because they thought that he was one of them.

 Jason, and those who had been in the cave with him, had had enough of Samothraki

 rituals, and there was no thought of resuming any efforts along that line.

 Tersely the captain ordered his crew to reassemble at the ship. No attempt had

 been made to harm the Argo.

 "They were no ordinary pirates," Jason mused. "I expect that what they chiefly

 wanted was to murder me." He looked at Proteus. "Did you hear them—say

 anything?"

 "Nothing that I could understand, Captain." And that was certainly true enough.

 Certain well-dressed Samothrakians, substantial citizens no doubt, came to

 express their horror, amazement, and regret. It seemed that none of them could

 recognize any of the dead.

 That mattered not to Jason, who had already made up his mind. "I have no doubt

 that they were sent by my uncle. My archenemy. The usurper."

 Idmon asked him: "Is it possible that those who invited you to take part in the

 ritual have some connection with—?"

 "With the attack? I do not think so. No." The captain shook his head decisively.

 "But of course there were others here on the island who knew of the invitation."

 But then, Proteus observed to himself, their leader was developing a strong

 tendency to feel doomed anyway. Now he had better cause for pessimism than

 before. Yet there was something about him that made his followers want to stand

 by and protect him, unite their fates with his.

 Men kept searching for Meleager, alive or dead, until the hour before dawn. At

 that time Jason called off the search. Several Argonauts swore that they had

 seen Mel fall into the deep water, and he had never come out, and that was that.

 The voyage must go on, and the only reasonable assumption was that Jason's old

 comrade had died of wounds or drowned.

 All the crew were able to agree on at least one thing, as they started to pull

 out of the harbor: They were eager to see the last of Samothraki.

 Some of the men seemed chastened after the brawl, even though they had not been

 hurt. But others were in high spirits. "Nothing like a good fight, with blood

 spilled, to weld a crew together"—that was Haraldur's idea. And in an excess of

 good feeling he pounded one of his shipmates on the shoulder, fortunately

 choosing the man's unwounded side.

 Some of the men began to sing, in raucous voices, an ancient-sounding chanty

 that Proteus naturally could not remember ever having heard before.

 "So far, we have lost men, and blood, at every stop since leaving home," Jason

 groaned, sounding near despair. "How far can we go on like this?"

 Proteus wanted to grab the leader, shake him, remind him to put a better face on

 things. But no one else seemed disposed to try to rally their commander, and

 they knew him better than Proteus did.

 When it came Proteus's turn to catch some sleep, he curled up on the curving

 planks at the foot of his rower's bench. He had slept in this position before,

 but right now, despite having been awake all night, he could not have slept in a

 feather bed. He was haunted by the friendly words of the first man he had

 killed, just outside the cave, and the look of confident familiarity in his

 victim's face.

 Good to see you on the job. Call Jason out of that hole. We bring him greetings.

 He couldn't tell Jason that the sneaking murderers of Telamon and Meleager had

 expected him, Proteus, to help them butcher Jason too.

 Proteus knew in his bones that he had not come aboard the Argo to do her captain

 any harm. The only purpose he now seemed to have in life was to help this

 captain and this crew complete their mission. Other men might have a vision of

 more glorious goals, but not the reborn Proteus. This ship had become his only

 home on earth, and Jason and the Argonauts his only friends.

 With a faint shock he realized that one way or another, the voyage must someday

 be over. He wondered what he could possibly do then, and could come up with no

 ideas. But there was no point in worrying about that now. His chances of

 surviving that long were probably not great.

 Seeing the glum look on his captain's face, he took it upon himself to make an

 effort to cheer Jason up.

 FIVE

  

 Boxing

 Proteus, scanning the faces of the crew, decided that any of them whose secret

 goal had been gold and riches must be beginning to be disappointed. Of course

 those who had really joined the Argosy purely in search of adventure ought to be

 well satisfied.

 "We have only been at this for a month and a half, but one cannot say that the

 voyage has been lacking in adventure." That was Haraldur's assessment of their

 situation now.

 Idmon was shaking his head. "Adventure is always a story. It means something

 happening to someone else, hundreds of miles or years away from the people who

 enjoy it. Our story is too real to us to be adventure; but others will call it

 that."

 "Call it excitement, then," said Proteus, and no one could dispute that. It

 would have been hard to make a reasonable argument that things had been too

 dull. In a sense the great gods were smiling on them, because good weather held,

 and the breeze was favorable, as it had been through most of their days at sea.

 But there were dead and wounded now, and the bloody proof that powerful enemies

 were determined that the Argosy should fail.

 Jason had no comment to make about adventure. He was still beset with the gloomy

 feeling that a doom hung over him and his enterprise. He was making another

 day's entry on the parchment pages of the logbook, inside their rugged sharkskin

 cover.

 The Argo pushed on, fast enough to put up a small white wave at her bow, with

 the great majority of her crew still alive and well.

 One more Hero, a man of comparatively little fame, died aboard of wounds

 suffered at Samothraki. He was buried at sea, along with Telamon, whose mangled

 body had been conveyed on board. Various volunteers agreed that they would try

 to notify the dead men's next of kin when they got home.

 It turned out that no one knew what their late shipmates' preferences might have

 been in funeral rites, and a majority thought it did not matter.

 It was Idmon who said: "When you go down to the Underworld, you go down, that's

 all. Doesn't matter what happens to the clay you leave behind."

 Others disputed that, though not with any real vehemence. Everyone on board had

 heard at least one ghost story—except, possibly, Proteus, who could not remember

 any—about a spirit rendered unhappy by some improper treatment of its no longer

 habitable corpse. It seemed that at least half the crew believed such things

 were possible.

 When someone asked Proteus where he stood on the question, he replied that he

 only envied men who could be so sure of anything.

 Several among the Argonauts who considered themselves most skilled in medicine

 took turns at looking out for the wounded, who were relieved of rowing duties

 for several days, and lay on the deck or sat and called encouragement to the

 rowers, or made light of each other's wounds. Each made it a matter of pride to

 resume his labors, at least part time, as soon as possible.

 Casualties had made the crew a bit short-handed on the oars, but the weather

 continued favorably, there was no urgent need for speed, and they pushed on.

 Proteus was still haunted by the memory of the assassin who had approached him

 with such cheerful confidence. The son of a carrion-eater had actually greeted

 him as a bosom comrade. Good to see you on the job.

 He kept trying hard to find some alternate explanation, but kept coming back to

 only one. Old Proteus—that is, himself, back before he'd lost his memory—must

 have been involved up to his eyebrows in a plot to assassinate Jason. Might the

 plot have been led by the mysterious woman he could half remember? Maybe. But

 his memory could produce no indication that she had ever wanted anything of the

 kind.

 So far none of the Argonauts had questioned Proteus regarding those bewildering

 first moments of the attack—exactly how Telamon had been taken by surprise, and

 how he, Proteus, had managed to survive. But his shipmates might grow curious,

 and one might bring the subject up at any time, either innocently or with

 suspicion. It would be a good idea to get some answers ready against that

 possibility.

 . . . and still he kept coming back, in his mind, to that scene in front of the

 cave. The leader of the assassins had actually expected to find Old Proteus

 there, planted among the Argonauts so he could betray them. The carrion-eaters

 hadn't doubted for a moment that he was going to call Jason out to be killed.

 Surprise had come into their leader's face only at the last moment, when

 Proteus's spear point was already sunk a handsbreadth in his throat . . .

 . . . and still he kept coming back to it, he couldn't leave it alone. Old

 Proteus must have been a secret agent, working for some deadly enemy of Jason.

 The discovery raised several practical questions. To begin with, why—on

 staggering out of the sea and into his new life, with almost everything about

 the old forgotten—why had he felt from the very start an urge to help Jason and

 promote the Argosy's success? Why had he not stayed loyal to the assassins,

 instead of cutting them down without a moment's hesitation?

 Proteus looked down at his own hands, tanned and strong and callused. What kind

 of man did they belong to? That still seemed to be a mystery, but he thought the

 evidence so far did not leave much room for optimism.

 Dark thoughts were interrupted by Tiphys, who had been in his usual position

 kneeling before the binnacle, resting his forehead on his compass-pyx. Suddenly

 the navigator jumped to his feet and announced that he was ready to steer a

 course for Colchis.

 "We are on our way to the land where the Golden Fleece lies ready for our

 taking," the sturdy man said in his precise voice.

 Proteus thought that might be a slightly optimistic way to put it. At best there

 were still several intermediate stops to be made, and the next of these was

 Bebrycos.

 Someone observed: "We probably ought to have dropped off our wounded before we

 got to Bebrycos."

 This brought on a heated discussion, resulting in a general consensus that King

 Amycus of Bebrycos, who claimed to be a son of Poseidon, might have a reputation

 as the world's worst bully, but he could hardly enhance his reputation by

 stooping to pick on wounded men. "It's not the hurt ones who have anything to

 worry about. Amycus likes to pick out some big, strong lad, and beat him into a

 jelly."

 "Son of Poseidon?" The speaker blasphemed several gods. "Son of a mad bitch is

 more like it."

 "That may be. But he's a real man."

 Haraldur the northman observed: "I'll go along with what the proverb says: There

 are no good kings, but there are certainly bad ones."

 That comment brought a general murmur of agreement; Proteus noticed that Jason

 did not join in. If he was giving any thought to their next stop, beyond the

 plan of provisioning there, he did not show it.

 Several of the Argonauts had visited Bebrycos in recent years. It was a pleasant

 enough place, according to their stories, or would have been, except for its

 monarch. It now had the reputation of being a good place for travelers to avoid,

 but at this point in the Argosy no one aboard—except possibly Jason himself—had

 any idea of avoiding an adventure.

 Besides, some bad weather was finally blowing up, and the look of the sky

 combined with the chronic need for fresh water removed any doubts as to what the

 wisest course would be. Jason ordered the Argonauts to put in at the chief port

 of Bebrycos.

 It was hard to credit the idea that the bully-king really insisted on boxing

 with every visitor—that would scarcely be practical, however great his appetite

 for combat. Some of the rowers could still not quite get it straight.

 "You mean he challenges every ship? Every ship?"

 "Well no, he doesn't fight every man aboard. But each crew must choose a

 champion."

 "To go against the king's?"

 "To go against the king himself."

 "Amycus must be a tough one, doing his own fighting. To what does he challenge

 them, exactly?"

 "Boxing."

 "Hah, that's not so much."

 "With gloves of hardened leather. They say Amycus has never lost a match, and

 more of his opponents have been killed than have been only stunned. Broken jaws

 and noses are routine. Many have had their teeth knocked out, and more than one

 has lost an eye."

 "Huh. And what about him, in all these years of pummeling? Doesn't he get beat

 up? Has he never lost a bout?"

 "Not that I've heard of."

 The island of Bebrycos was of moderate size, and its geography was unremarkable.

 Several merchant ships were currently in the harbor, taking on cargo in a

 routine fashion. The port was unremarkable, and there seemed no particular

 shortage of trading vessels. No doubt the king had learned to be selective in

 his challenges, not wanting to drive away useful shipping. Gradually a small

 crowd began to assemble at a distance of a few yards, first idlers, then more

 substantial-looking folk. They had the air of people assembling to watch a

 sporting event, leaving space for an arena.

 "There are a fair number of ships," someone was saying two benches behind

 Proteus.

 And the answer from still farther back: "Oh, I suppose he may let some get by,

 when he's feeling tired, or just on a whim. But if he knows that Jason is here,

 with a ship full of young men looking for adventure—"

 "It's not likely that we'll be given a free pass. No."

 "Well." The speaker looked around at his shipmates, who were a tough and

 hardy-looking crew indeed. "I'd say it's not likely that we'd want one."

 And indeed, they had not long to wait before word came from the king. They had

 been tied up at a dock for less than half an hour, and had not quite finished

 taking on fresh water. Boredom must have been rife at the palace; or maybe the

 news of Jason's Argosy had somehow got here ahead of him.

 One of the minor officials of the court, a curly-bearded man who hardly troubled

 to hide his wicked amusement at what he considered to be their plight of having

 to sacrifice one of their number, let them know that the king was upset at not

 having been invited to take part in the Argosy. The suggestion was that long

 months ago Amycus had gone so far as to hint, through intermediaries, that he

 wanted to be asked. But Jason had chosen to ignore the suggestion, if in fact it

 had ever reached him.

 Not that Amycus would condescend to join their expedition now, of course, the

 court official hastened to assure them. Not even if they begged him.

 Only silence answered that remark. Moments later, Proteus heard Jason muttering

 that this monarch would serve as a model to him, of how not to behave when he

 came into his own kingdom.

 "Here they come," someone said, and Proteus turned to look.

 Amycus was having himself carried down to the docks in a litter, on the

 shoulders of eight brawny, gold-collared slaves; the king when he climbed out of

 the litter and stood beside it on his own two feet looked bigger than any of the

 bearers. He was a startlingly huge brute, looking every inch the champion boxer,

 a match for his reputation. Proteus thought that half of his opponents would

 probably be paralyzed with fright before a blow was struck.

 Besides the slaves who bore the king's palanquin on their shoulders, he was

 accompanied by a numerous mean-looking escort, large well-dressed men the

 majority of whom were certainly not slaves. This crew settled in along dockside,

 where the construction went up in great stair-like steps of stone, as if they

 were looking forward to a show. Settled in, they began to pass around flagons of

 wine among themselves.

 So far, no one had offered anything at all to the visitors.

 "The hospitality here is not exactly lavish," one Argonaut commented.

 Jason said in a taut voice: "Let's see if we can get some drinking water

 somewhere. But none of us should stray far from the ship. I suspect we may be

 leaving in a hurry."

 "Best keep our weapons handy," Idmon advised. But no one needed to hear that.

 Jason had hardly time to respectfully greet Amycus before the monarch threw down

 a black mantle with gold clasps he had been wearing, and a thick, crooked staff

 carved from mountain olive wood. Now the king stood forth in only a loincloth,

 obviously proud of his appearance and daring anyone to match it.

 A few of the visitors might have done so, but none of them moved; this was not

 going to be a posing contest. Proteus, along with most of his shipmates, stood

 back with folded arms, watching with keen interest. The king looked to be in his

 middle thirties, in the prime of health and strength. His nose had been

 seriously flattened some time ago, testifying to the fact that at least one

 opponent had landed him a good blow. But the deformity only made him look all

 the more formidable.

 In another moment, King Amycus repeated his challenge, in a loud and arrogant

 voice that suited his appearance.

 "I feel like a little workout with the gloves today. If anyone among this crowd

 of weaklings thinks he can fight, let him step forward now! It will be better

 for the rest of you if one is willing to sacrifice himself." His substantial

 following of attendants and hangers-on made sure to applaud this speech swiftly

 and loudly.

 If the king had hoped to overawe his visitors, or at least throw them into

 uncertainty and doubt, he had come to the wrong crew. Most of them only looked

 at him. Only one man responded to his challenge, and that very quickly,

 suggesting some kind of prearrangement.

 The king looked somewhat puzzled at the figure who stepped forward. It was a man

 called Polydeuces, with whom Proteus had not yet exchanged more than a couple of

 words. Though Polydeuces was reasonably tall, he was far from the biggest in the

 company of Argonauts. Actually he was a slender youth, though strong and

 long-armed.

 His eyelashes were long, his young face almost beardless, and gentle in

 appearance—or would have been gentle, were it not for the slight deformation

 caused by scar tissue on forehead and cheekbones. His eyes held sparks of

 youthful enthusiasm.

 Though not minded to undergo a boxing trial himself, Proteus felt little

 personal fear of Amycus—nor indeed of any man, when he stopped to think about

 it. In the back of his mind there nestled a comfortable certainty that he

 himself had already survived at least one encounter with some mysterious

 opponent who must have been even more formidable. But he was somewhat surprised

 that none of the other Heroes stepped forward and tried to argue that they were

 better fitted for the contest than this slim youth. He had to conjecture that

 many of his shipmates knew something about Polydeuces that was not apparent to

 the latest man to join the crew.

 Now one of the king's close associates, a court official of some kind who seemed

 to be acting as his second, walked out between the combatants and dropped a pair

 of rawhide gloves at each man's feet.

 Amycus spoke up again, using the same tone of arrogance: "It may be the custom

 to cast lots for the gloves, but we're not going to do that."

 Polydeuces nodded agreeably. He was being calmly polite as he took off his fine

 cloak (he had told his shipmates it was a present from his girl) and laid it

 carefully aside. "What does Your Majesty have in mind?"

 "A decision that should make you happy—if your guts are not too upset just now

 to preclude any feeling of that kind. I don't want it said later that I played

 any tricks, so, therefore, I hereby make you a present of whichever pair of

 gloves you like."

 Polydeuces murmured a quiet thanks. Without seeming to care one way or the other

 about the decision, he casually bent and picked up the pair that had been tossed

 in front of him.

 Meanwhile the king's second, or steward, had been busy outlining the space on

 the dock in which the bout was supposed to take place. This was done quickly and

 efficiently, as if it had often been done before. Then the same official went

 through a swift recital of rules, in a high-pitched, sing-song voice, which

 Proteus had trouble understanding. Nobody seemed to be paying the slightest

 attention to the recital anyway.

 When the formalities had been got out of the way, the two contestants lifted

 their large fists and went straight at each other.

 The crowd roared, following the example set by their monarch's close associates,

 as if their champion had already disposed of his opponent.

 Haraldur shrieked out something that sounded like: "Berserker!" Some kind of

 strange northern battle cry, thought Proteus, shooting him a glance.

 Subtle strategy played no part in the king's plan of battle. Steadily he

 advanced, firing one punch after another, giving Polydeuces no chance to pause.

 But that seemed fine with the younger man, who had the necessary skill to avoid

 these bull-charging tactics.

 At one point the king, missing badly with a roundhouse swing, overbalanced and

 slipped to one knee. But Amycus was up again a moment later, red-faced and

 furious.

 The crowd of onlookers was now growing rapidly, and on impulse Proteus scanned

 the faces nearest him. He was startled to encounter a pair of eyes looking back

 at him with what seemed to be recognition. They belonged to a youngish woman

 wrapped in a scarlet robe, a style of dress that in many places indicated the

 wearer was a prostitute.

 "Got yourself a good thing going there, hey Proteus?" The woman, moving close

 beside him now, nudged him in the ribs. The gathering of people was now so dense

 that he thought the gesture might have gone unnoticed by anyone else.

 The woman's face, not unattractive, was as unfamiliar to him as were all the

 other faces in the world, excepting only those of Jason and his crew. This one

 was leering and almost winking at him with an expression that claimed intimacy.

 And she knew his name.

 Her voice was so low that he felt sure no one else could hear it through the

 cheering. "Oh, you don't have to let on you know me. Glad to see you've come up

 in the world. I know you're the kind to remember your old friends." And she

 raised one hand a little, rubbing thumb and forefinger together in a gesture of

 universal significance.

 At the moment Proteus had not a small coin to his name, and said so, a little

 roughly.

 His rough words and a hard stare changed the woman's attitude completely. What

 came into her face was not greed or annoyance, but the look of deep and serious

 fear. She murmured something that sounded apologetic, in a whisper so low that

 Proteus could not really hear it, and backed away.

 The roar of the crowd swelled up at just that moment, and he turned his head

 long enough to make sure both fighters were still on their feet. When he looked

 for the woman again he could not find her. Briefly he was tempted to go diving

 into the crowd in search of her, but this was not the moment to separate himself

 from his shipmates.

 The circling figures in the ring had completed a preliminary period of sparring,

 feeling each other out, and now some hard blows were being exchanged. Actually

 Polydeuces, when you looked at the two men closely, seemed to have the slightly

 longer arms.

 The young Argonaut kept circling, almost dancing, with the air of one who had

 played this game before; he was plainly faster on his feet than was the king,

 who simply kept plodding forward, going always toward his opponent.

 There was now good evidence of something that Proteus had never doubted—the

 effect of hardened rawhide gloves was not to cushion blows, but only to armor

 the fists that struck. Soon both men were bleeding from the face, and from their

 arms, where the hardened rawhide tore loose patches of skin every time an arm

 caught a punch intended for head or body.

 The Argonaut declined to stand toe-to-toe with Amycus, but kept stepping back

 and counterpunching.

 "Stand still and fight, damn you!" Amycus roared, sounding a trifle short of

 breath.

 "In good time, Majesty." Polydeuces spoke clearly; he still seemed to have

 plenty of wind left. His arms were bruised, covered with swellings and leaking

 red, but the muscles still had a good spring in them. His eyes were bright, and

 now he was the one who seemed to be enjoying the contest.

 Polydeuces nodded to himself; it was as if he had so far mainly been taking the

 measure of his opponent, and now thought it time to get down to serious

 business.

 Growing truly winded now, and obviously less confident than he had been at the

 beginning, the king lunged close to the Argonaut, and assayed a mighty swing

 that Polydeuces deftly turned aside, with just a touch of rawhide knuckles on

 the king's thick forearm at the precisely proper moment.

 Now Proteus thought that the king, beginning to be winded, must have passed some

 secret signal to his official, probably in the form of smoothing his hair with

 one gloved hand. Because for no apparent reason the official immediately tapped

 a gong, signaling for a break between rounds.

 Several Argonauts loudly raised objections about this procedure, but it did them

 no good. The steward explained coldly and clearly that no, the fight was not

 over. Having a pause every so often was simply the way they did things here.

 A shipmate standing beside Proteus asked him: "I wonder what other new rule will

 be discovered?"

 No one ever learned the answer to that question.

 Evidently Polydeuces decided not to wait and see. Almost in the instant when

 fighting was resumed, the Argonaut struck overhand, a kind of punch he had not

 thrown before, catching Amycus on the right eyebrow and tearing loose a flap of

 skin that pulled the eyelid down and away with it, so that the right eye of the

 stunned king stared out, more wide-eyed than it had ever been before, through a

 gush of blood at his onrushing doom.

 In the next moment Polydeuces threw a left hook, getting all his wiry weight

 behind the rigid curve of arm. It landed squarely just above the king's right

 ear. Proteus winced at the sound of impact, and thought he could pick out, in

 certain fine components of that noise, the crunch of breaking bones within the

 skull.

 The sweeping right-hand punch that followed might have fractured a sturdy

 jawbone, but it missed its target, because the king was already falling, had

 already landed on his knees, eyes staring into eternity. A moment later, Amycus

 toppled forward on his face, never feeling what happened to his nose when it hit

 the dock. His fall had an utter finality to it, like that of a man with an arrow

 in his heart, or a slung stone embedded in his forehead.

 There followed a long, breathless pause, before the winner stepped back, and

 several supporters of the king rushed to his side to learn if he still breathed.

 Meanwhile, Jason had already stepped in front of his men and was issuing quick

 commands with silent gestures. The Argonauts closed ranks and kept their weapons

 ready.

 "The king is dead!" The words were first spoken in hushed tones, then taken up

 by other voices, shouted across the docks and to the rooftops. There was strong

 emotion in the yells, but Proteus found it hard to tell as yet just what the

 emotion was.

 Moments later, some of Amycus's shocked supporters had drawn swords and were

 doing their best to kill the Argonauts. Fortunately, the crew were at

 hair-trigger readiness to defend themselves.

 Before anyone had had time to draw a good long breath, a major fight had broken

 out. The royal bodyguard, well-equipped with spears and hardened clubs, grabbed

 up their weapons and came charging at Polydeuces. But the fistfighter's

 shipmates were ready to defend him with their own spears, swords, and axes. In

 the first moments of armed combat, some of the high officials who had been

 closest to Amycus went down.

 In retrospect the boxing match took on the aspect of a game, compared to what

 strong men could do to each other with edged weapons. For a long minute, there

 was bloody slaughter on the dock. None of those who took part were strangers to

 the art, and none of them turned and ran. Proteus, wishing for a shield, stood a

 little back from his comrades in their rank, hoping to be able to use the

 greater length of his weapon to the best advantage.

 It was the royal party who broke off the conflict after the first clash. No

 doubt they were realizing that their king's death meant they were faced with

 other matters more important than seeking revenge for one whom they had never

 loved.

 Jason backed away muttering: "Is there some curse on our voyage, that we must

 fight and die wherever we come to shore?"

 Fortunately for Jason and his men, it was soon plain that most of the populace

 were more interested in hurrying home with the day's news, or in settling some

 old scores among themselves, than in punishing the visitors. And those leaders

 who had come to watch the fight, and who might have led a charge against the

 foreigners, were suddenly more occupied with seeing to their own futures now

 that everything had changed.

 As they were accomplishing a slow retreat to the ship, weapons still ready,

 Proteus barked at Polydeuces: "Did you have to kill him? Wouldn't a simple

 knockout have done as well?"

 The long-armed youth only grinned back, somewhat vacantly, as if the blows his

 own head had taken had left him a bit stunned.

 Jason, for once seeming to exert some active leadership, gripped his own short

 sword and barked orders.

 Once they were all aboard their ship, Jason had them row out a little way into

 the calm water of the harbor, where they prepared to defend against further

 attacks.

 Jason was murmuring something, and Proteus looked around. "I couldn't hear you,

 Captain."

 "I said, it is not good for any king to die in such a way."

 The minutes dragged on and then an hour, and it was as if they had been

 forgotten. There were no more attacks aimed at the visitors, though they could

 see and hear that wild fighting had broken out in the streets of the city.

 Idmon was talking in low tones, saying that certain factions must have been

 waiting in hopes of a chance like this. Two merchant ships had cast loose from

 their moorings, and were dipping oars at a good rate, and hoisting sail as well,

 but obviously their only intention was to make a prudent withdrawal, not to

 bother the Argo. Proteus could see two places, well inland, where buildings were

 burning. The columns of smoke gradually disappeared as darkness fell, but the

 glow of flames only became more lurid.

 Zetes and Calais volunteered to fly ashore and reconnoiter, but Jason in his

 commander's voice told both of them to remain on the ship. The sight of flying

 men might bring on an attack, or at least draw the islanders' attention to the

 Argonauts again. "I think we can see all we need to see from here."

 Toward morning, the situation quieted, as the various combatants on shore were

 becoming exhausted; there arose from somewhere inland sounds of cheering that

 could be interpreted to mean that one new leader had emerged victorious.

 "What in the Underworld are they celebrating now?" someone wanted to know.

 "Most likely that a new king has been chosen. Or one of the contenders has

 announced that all the people want him, which comes to the same thing."

 "A likely interpretation." Idmon nodded. "Of course there may still be other

 contenders, as you call them, with different ideas. Whoever comes out on top

 will almost certainly want to consolidate his position in the palace and the

 capital before undertaking his next move."

 "With any luck we will be gone by then. As soon as we have the tide, and the

 breeze—that now seems to be coming up. Hoist the anchor stone!"

 The Argonauts pulled out of the harbor while the night was at its darkest, and

 at first light ran up their sail, catching a lucky wind that drove them on, in

 the direction the steersman had determined they should go.

 Tiphys, who like most of his shipmates had come through the fight unscathed, now

 seemed a little more at ease than he had been. "Won't be any need to navigate

 for a couple of days, lads. There'll be plenty of land in sight. But the wind's

 not with us this time. Now you've had a little exercise, you'll be all loosened

 up for rowing."

 A universal groan went up.

 SIX

  

 Harpies

 The keeper of the logbook dipped his quill pen into the inkhorn, and recorded on

 tough parchment the fact that almost two months had passed since the voyagers

 departed from Iolcus.

 Singing at their oars, inventing some ingenious new verses of an old song at the

 expense of the late, murderous Amycus, the crew of the Argo drove their sleek

 vessel on up the swift and swirling watery channel that the steersman and the

 Colchian brothers called the Bogazi.

 And Idmon on that day copied into the log some of the impromptu verses, not

 bothering to cipher them into an antique translation.

 Even Jason was more cheerful now than when they had left Samothraki. He told his

 crew that the name "Bogazi" meant "Ox Ford" in some ancient language. What an

 "ox" might be he did not know, but one of the more scholarly adventurers spoke

 up to say he thought it meant an animal, some type of mutated cameloid.

 "Be ready for a long row and a hard one, lads," their navigator cautioned,

 leaning on the steering oar. The channel was almost twenty miles long, and

 varied in width from half a mile to more than two. At the start the scenery on

 both sides was of well-wooded shores, dotted with villages and what appeared to

 be the villas of the wealthy. But as they progressed slowly upstream, both banks

 became wilder, less populated.

 Of the entire crew, only the two grandsons of Aeetes had ever traveled this

 route before, and their passage had been years ago, going in the other

 direction. Therefore their memories of the way were hazy. Few other members of

 the crew had ever seen any waterway similar to this one. Proteus, along with the

 great majority of his shipmates, could only shake his head in wonder. His

 damaged memory still offered him no clues as to whether he had ever beheld the

 like. But the steersman soon offered a simple explanation of the strange

 watercourse: this was in effect a great, salt-water river, a channel connecting

 two salt-water seas. Farther up the strait, he said, the land on both sides

 would be completely wild and uninhabited.

 And Tiphys went on to explain, to the untraveled and geographically

 unsophisticated in the crew, that there were times when the Bogazi reversed its

 flow, certain seasons when it reacted strongly to the pull of the tides, as

 fresh-water tidal rivers were wont to do.

 But now, approaching the peak of summer, the northern sea was receiving a great

 influx of fresh water from several large rivers, so the flow in the strait was

 consistently one way—the wrong way, from the Argonauts' point of view.

 The vessel's painted prow encountered relatively few waves, but most of the time

 it was necessary to struggle against an increasingly swift and steadily rising

 current of cold water. Only when sail and oars could be made to work together

 was it possible to make satisfactory progress.

 Two full days of hard labor at the oars, and the skill of Tiphys as steersman,

 were needed to win an upstream passage through the twenty miles or so of the

 strait.

 Was it only his imagination, Proteus wondered, or did the Argo really make

 notably better speed when he was rowing, which was most of the time, than on the

 fairly rare occasions when it was his turn to rest?

 Sitting at his oar, a position in which most of his waking hours were spent

 these days, he closed his eyes. Pull. Pull. Steadily, not too hard. Around him

 Heroes groaned and gasped, testing the limits of their endurance and the

 strength of their quivering arms, while what he chiefly felt was boredom. There,

 two benches away, was Polydeuces growing weary, who had outlasted Amycus.

 Again it made Proteus uncomfortable to realize that he could have been pulling

 harder and faster than he was, without putting himself in any danger of

 exhaustion. In fact he thought he might even be capable of breaking the pine

 blade. As a practical matter there was of course nothing to be gained by his

 exerting an all-out effort; that would only have upset the rhythm of the bank,

 slewed the ship away from the exact course the steersman was trying to hold, as

 Tiphys sought to find a slower downstream current or an eddy.

 A man would have to be crazy not to prefer strength in his own body over

 weakness. But the oddity still bothered him, because he could find no

 explanation for it. He couldn't remember being considered especially powerful,

 or notably capable with either oar or spear. Of course he could not remember

 ever being called a weakling, either. When he tried to compare the muscularity

 of his own body with those visible around him, he had to rate his frame as no

 better than average for this crew of adventurers.

 It would be truly wonderful, Proteus thought, if he could remember being simply

 ordinary—but that comfort also was denied him. The woman standing on the

 Bebrycan dock had known him—probably had known nothing good about him, for one

 glance of annoyance from his eyes had been enough to send her in white-faced

 retreat.

 The gaping void of ignorance about himself, the unavailability of information

 that had to exist somewhere, was like an infected wound, hurting more the longer

 he had to live with it. When the horror threatened to become too much for him,

 as it did now, he fought it in the only way he could, by turning his attention

 to other matters.

 Every now and then, at intervals during the day, the steersman put in to shore.

 Anchored by stones or tied to trees, Argo clung to the bank for a short time,

 giving the rowers a chance to rest. Those who wanted to switch places at the

 oars could do so; sometimes it eased the strain to shift from port to starboard,

 or from an inside bank to one of the shorter oars on an outer bench. As soon as

 the men had caught their breath they plunged back into the relentless struggle.

 There were times when Proteus, rowing, fell into almost a hypnotic state. The

 briny water in its mad rush to the lower sea seemed like a living thing. From

 somewhere in the back of his mind came a suggestion that he speak to the flow as

 if it were a living being: Why do you fight against us, Water? What god has you

 under his control, to force us so viciously downstream—and why? Or can this be

 simply nature!

 Just when it seemed they were about to be swept helplessly back where they had

 come from, a strangely powerful eddy current, coming into being as it were from

 nowhere, caught the Argo and whisked her lightly upstream, so close to the right

 bank that the raised mast brushed branches on the shore, and came away plastered

 with the leaves of an overhanging oak. Tiphys cried out in amazement, at the

 goal achieved so suddenly, when all his skill and the steady effort of the men

 for an hour had availed them almost nothing.

 Panting, the rowers rested once more at their oars, this time for once losing no

 ground as they did. Some of the men were wondering aloud what god had been so

 kind as to help them. Proteus rested with them, and was silent. But in his heart

 he had begun to be afraid of what he did not know.

 The next day they were out of the swift current of the strait, and into a much

 broader sea; and the day after that, they found the stretch of coastline and the

 harbor that they wanted, and brought their ship to rest. In fact they were still

 almost within sight of the coastline of Bithnyia, but it seemed to the weary men

 that they had rowed a thousand miles since leaving it behind.

 During the last night before making port the men unwrapped such bundles of extra

 clothing as were still unopened, and huddled together for warmth. Though it lay

 at no great distance from Bebrycos, this was a harder, colder land, on the

 surface less hospitable than that ruled by the late Amycus. But here the welcome

 from the people was the very opposite of that. As if glad to see any visitors,

 they brought out food and flowers to the ship when it was tied up.

 The next time Proteus slept, for once dry and snug ashore, his slumbers were

 uneasy, and he woke in terror from dreams of a murderous Giant.

 They had now reached Salmydessus, the land ruled by blind King Phineas, who, as

 Idmon informed his shipmates, was tormented by Harpies—or at least that was what

 the stories said. No member of the crew had ever set foot on these shores

 before. And only a minority had ever seen a Harpy.

 Following their experience in Bebrycos, the adventurers were nervous on first

 landing, but soon began to relax. The strangers of this land gave strangers a

 hospitable welcome.

 The great wonder of this country was the peculiar curse that had afflicted its

 monarch for more than twenty years. According to a number of reliable reports,

 King Phineas hardly dared show his face outside the stone walls of his palace,

 for every time he did, a flight of ghastly Harpies appeared in the nearby sky

 and attacked him. For some reason that the newcomers had trouble understanding,

 it seemed impossible to fight them off, and the king's soldiers had even given

 up trying. The foul, unnatural creatures also devoured any food in sight, eating

 some of it, and scattering and befouling what they could not swallow or carry

 off.

 Some of the Argonauts did not know what Harpies were, and the monstrous

 creatures had to be explained to them. Proteus could remember what they were

 supposed to be, though he doubted that his knowledge was based on any personal

 experience.

 There were whispered rumors among some of the commoners that it was in fact the

 blind king's Scythian wife who caused him trouble. The queen's true feelings in

 the matter remained mysterious to the Argonauts, for she never appeared during

 the course of their visit, and her absence was never explained. Meanwhile, it

 was oddly true that none of the king's own soldiers or advisers had been able to

 help him overcome his strange curse.

 Proteus had hardly been an hour in this land before he heard from a native one

 explanation of its royal curse that he found especially intriguing: that the

 king of Salmydessus had incurred divine wrath, more than twenty years in the

 past, by offering help to the refugee Phrixus, he who had come this way mounted

 on the famous and mysterious Flying Ram.

 Both grandsons of King Aeetes were keenly interested in learning the truth of

 this story. If it proved accurate, they were determined to meet the man who had

 once helped their father in his time of need.

 Argeus seemed the more scholarly of the two Colchian brothers, the more

 interested in finding things out just for the sake of knowing them. He thought

 the rumor very interesting, but doubted that it was true. "I don't know why the

 gods should have been angry at our father."

 No one could offer him any enlightenment on that point; but of course gods were

 never obliged to explain anything they did to humans. Jason announced that one

 reason he wanted to stop here was a hope of hearing more details about the

 ancient flight of the Golden Ram, from Iolcus to Colchis.

 Phineas proved to be quite the opposite of Amycus, glad to entertain interesting

 visitors, and quite willing to discuss the matter of Phrixus, especially with

 folk who brought him interesting stories in return. And he told the Argonauts

 matter-of-factly that he had seen the Ram, on that day more than twenty years in

 the past.

 "What was it like?" asked Tiphys. "This Flying Ram, I mean?" In answer, the king

 only spread his hands, and shook his blind head slightly, as if to say that some

 things were beyond description.

 "Yes," said Proteus slowly. "It would be good to glean any further word that we

 can about the Golden Fleece." Others nodded and murmured their agreement.

 "Long years ago, when my eyes were young and keen—" he began his tale to the

 Argonauts.

 Alas, the king's knowledge of the events proved very limited, and second-hand at

 that. He spoke of how a creature he described as a giant, flying ram had been

 stolen in Iolcus by a fugitive named Phrixus. Flying away on the strange beast

 had enabled Phrixus to escape from some unspecified trouble, but when the flight

 reached Colchis, it had come to a violent end.

 Blind Phineas seemed glad to tell what little he could of the story again.

 Proteus, watching the people of the royal household, got the impression that

 they had grown so weary of the subject that they closed their ears to anything

 that the kind old man might have to say about it.

 The hearing of King Phineas proved very keen, or at least, through long

 practice, it was finely attuned to certain peculiar noises. He suddenly broke

 off his tale of the old days, before any of the Argonauts' young ears had picked

 up the sound of what was coming.

 The old king, showing an unsuspected agility, almost jumped to his feet. He

 raised one hand before him, its fingers spread and twitching; and the sentence

 he had begun to utter broke off in a wordless cry.

 A moment later, Proteus could hear it, the leathery flap of distant wings,

 followed presently by the scream of high-pitched voices, taunting in an ancient

 language that he could only halfway understand.

 The king was still standing in front of his chair, his whole body trembling. Now

 he pointed, quite accurately despite the quaking of his arm. "There! There! I

 hear them, and you can see! The curse is come upon me yet again!"

 Following the direction of the old man's gesture, Proteus caught sight of what

 at first seemed to be a flight of odd-looking, thick-bodied birds, visible in

 the clear afternoon light. They were bearing in from the dim, gray north . . .

 from the direction of a line of ragged cliffs that he supposed might offer a

 good variety of nesting places.

 Around him the Argonauts were murmuring in alarm, and snatching up their

 weapons, while the king's own guards, who ought to have defended him, were only

 tugging on his garments, intent on getting him safely indoors, and then seeking

 shelter for themselves.

 "Will you not fight for your own king?" one Argonaut demanded of them.

 The soldier looked startled, as if the idea had not occurred to him. "Fight

 against the Harpies? We dare not. It is the will of the gods that our king is

 punished so."

 Jason was outraged. "The will of the gods? To humiliate an honorable king in

 such a way? That cannot be!" Jason could not seem to bear the thought that any

 monarch should be subject to such abuse and humiliation, especially such a

 worthy monarch as Phineas.

 Proteus was shading his eyes to study the approaching threat. The creatures now

 appearing in the sky were not much like birds at all, beyond the fact of having

 wings, and some of them with beaks. What he saw now were little more than large,

 inhuman heads with great pinions attached, and wiry legs ending in bird-like

 feet with savage claws. Of course the true scale of size was difficult to

 determine, but surely such shapes lay outside the ordinary forms of nature.

 Odylic magic had to be involved.

 The creatures were closing in on the king's palace with remarkable speed. As

 soon as their captain sounded the alarm, the brothers Zetes and Calais went

 sprinting back to the ship to equip themselves with their borrowed sandals,

 while Jason stood shouting after them to hurry. The refitting took longer than

 some of their shipmates thought it should have. Earlier, someone had told

 Proteus that the magical footgear in the brothers' possession was really about

 the only reason Zetes and Calais had been accepted into the company of Heroes.

 But eventually Calais and Zetes were back, moving much faster than they had run

 away, flying now and brandishing swords.

 Meanwhile the other Argonauts unanimously refused to be driven indoors, but

 stood their ground with spear and axe, sword and bow and sling.

 When the foul Harpies swooped near the earth, they proved so hideous at close

 range that men found it was a joy to fight them.

 Seemingly stunned by meeting such ferocious resistance on the ground, the enemy

 emitted astonished cries, were wounded by arrows and slung stones, and were soon

 in full retreat.

 But their detractors had to admit that at the moment Zetes and Calais were

 acquitting themselves well, fighting back to back in a mid-air skirmish with

 half a dozen of the winged heads, all of the Harpies streaming long, tangled

 hair.

 Flying near, the attackers opened beaked mouths that shrieked and honked with

 laughter, then swerved away as the fighting men once more responded fiercely.

 Some of the heads and faces were more birdlike than human in design, and others

 strongly resembled bats. It was hard to be sure of size at first, but when they

 came near, Proteus realized that they were built on a scale somewhat smaller

 than humanity.

 By this time any lingering doubt about the Harpies' vulnerability had been

 dispelled. They were not ghosts, or visions, but as solid as so many crows or

 vultures, and with no sweeter voices. They could be hurt by sharp blades, carved

 up like so many crows if they persisted in attacking.

 The first wave of the monsters had drawn back, but the attack was not over.

 There were dozens of the Harpies now visible, and more were still approaching,

 as if attracted by the noisy uproar in the sky. The flying bodies too far away

 to be picked out individually made a small black cloud.

 Jason took a hasty glance around and assured himself that so far none of his men

 had fallen, though the ground was littered with crumpled winged shapes. "Where

 are they all coming from?" Jason demanded.

 Pointing into the distance, one of the natives shouted: "The creatures nest

 there in the high cliffs, where their caves are out of reach of climbing men."

 "If this were my land," Jason vowed, "they would not roost there unmolested."

 Among the attacking creatures Proteus saw one or two whose scalps were each

 thickly overgrown with a crop of hissing, writhing snakes. Another gripped in

 one set of talons what appeared to be a living snake, thick as a man's arm, and

 raised it like a weapon, ready to strike with the reptile's fanged and gaping

 mouth.

 Moments later one of the larger creatures, its wings laboring frantically, drew

 close enough for him to see its bloodshot eyes, while squawking words at him.

 The language was one that Proteus had never heard before, but the content of

 menace, the intention to inspire terror, were unmistakable.

 Suddenly it displayed a thin, bone-like arm, wielding a kind of twisted javelin.

 Evidently this version of the damned thing had six limbs in all, counting its

 wings. Proteus could also see the claws in which its thin legs terminated.

 A moment later Proteus discovered, almost too late, that the flying horror,

 whatever it might be, also used its beak for a weapon. A savage thrust of head

 and neck just missed the Argonaut, and tore splinters from the shield of wood

 and leather that he raised in self-defense.

 With his back against a stone wall now, there was no way to retreat, and no

 place to run. Instinctively Proteus thrust back with his spear, feeling the

 bronze point go into solid flesh. Another Argonaut dealt the thing a hacking

 blow, decapitating the snake, whose head stayed where it was, while the thick

 body writhed and fell away.

 One of the flying creatures struck in midair by Calais dropped like a stone.

 Another, wounded, screamed and fell away, laboring to stay airborne with a

 damaged wing.

 It was a battle against nightmare things. Those that entirely lacked legs looked

 grotesquely helpless when they fell to earth. One of these had been forced down

 in front of Proteus, and it could only lie there, like a winged egg, the ugly

 face tilted far to one side.

 Proteus finished the beast off with his spear, then squinted upward, trying to

 shade his eyes from sunlight with one hand, and got a surprisingly clear view of

 some of the swordplay in the sky.

 Even as he watched, another Harpy, stone-struck by a slinger on the ground, fell

 like a wounded bird, half-gliding, half-plunging toward the small river at the

 bottom of a nearby ravine.

 He soon decided that after all, the beasts were probably not much more

 intelligent than birds, despite their ability to utter words, and the

 almost-human look their faces sometimes wore. Running in pursuit of the

 flailing, falling, flapping form, Proteus got a good look at one of the first

 Harpies that had been brought down. It lay on the ground surrounded by a growing

 litter of dead flies.

 One of the other Argonauts called his attention to the fact that first one fly,

 and then another, had fallen buzzing to the earth and quickly died, evidently of

 poison, after being attracted to the fallen Harpy's wounds, or to small spots of

 its spattered blood.

 * * *

 Idmon, wiping dark foaming blood from the blade of his short sword, and giving

 counsel in his usual calm fashion, said it was obvious that they were flying

 more by power of magic than by strength of wing.

 "These could not fly, nor could Giants walk, if they depended upon the powers of

 nature only." He was inspecting a slight scratch inflicted on his left shoulder

 by one monster's talons.

 The struggle had taken longer than Proteus at first thought it would. But

 eventually the skies were clean again. Now word spread among the men on the

 ground that the Harpies, slow-witted monsters for all their physical agility,

 must have mistaken Zetes and Calais for flying gods, and fled away in terror.

 One of the winged brothers landed, wiping his sword in triumph. "Ho ho! It's a

 glorious business, fighting in the air. I think the dull-brained beasts have

 taken us for gods, because we fly, and now they fall all over themselves getting

 out of our way."

 Others looked at him in envy. "How about letting me try those sandals of yours

 sometime?"

 "Not likely." The refusal was quick and definite. "Anyway, they're dangerous to

 wear. My brother and I were a long time practicing before we set out on this

 voyage."

 A good argument was brewing, but Jason aborted it with practical questions. "Any

 casualties on our side? Apart from a few scratches?"

 "Doesn't look like it, Captain."

 That there might be none was really too much to hope for. Tiphys, like Idmon,

 suffered a scratch in this skirmish, from one of the monsters' claws, but

 brushed it off as only a slight wound.

 When they told King Phineas that his enemies had been driven from the field with

 heavy losses, he seemed afraid, at first, to believe in his good fortune. For

 half an hour he kept wondering aloud whether his tormentors would return. But

 Idmon eventually persuaded him to come outdoors again, and told the king: "Now

 that they're convinced you have divine protection, I doubt very much that

 they'll be back."

 SEVEN

  

 Clashing Rocks

 Phineas, in gratitude to Jason and his companions for ridding him of the

 monstrous pests that had tormented him for so many years, decreed a night and

 day of feasting and celebration. While preparations for this festival were under

 way, he engaged in conversation with Jason and a few of the other Argonauts. The

 blind old king had wrapped himself in a shawl, and emerged again from his castle

 to enjoy the relative warmth of the late afternoon sun, on a high terrace.

 For the first time in many years, he told his guests, he felt certain that his

 fiendish tormentors were not going to hurl themselves at him out of the sky.

 The king's hospitality went further than mere food and drink. Now, several dozen

 comely young women appeared as if from nowhere, the slave collars of some of

 them so thin as to be almost invisible, or to be mistaken for mere necklaces.

 These began to attach themselves to Argonauts in a most friendly manner.

 Jason, as befitted his rank, was naturally the first to be offered his choice of

 partners. The captain still seemed to be debating which, or how many, to select

 when another girl approached Proteus, who was more than ready to enjoy such

 entertainment.

 His smiling companion took him by the hand and led him a short distance apart,

 where she drew him down onto a natural couch of soft grass, warmed by sunlight

 and lightly screened by tall flowers. Yes, this he could remember doing, and he

 was certain that Old Proteus had enjoyed the experience many times. But there

 were no names or faces attached to the act.

 A quarter of an hour later, when Proteus returned to the public area, he was

 somewhat startled to note that Jason was there, seated in a low chair almost at

 the feet of Phineas, and deep in intense discussion with the blind monarch.

 It was hard to believe that the captain had declined the offer of intimate

 companionship, for he had appeared eager at the prospect. The alternate

 explanation was that Jason must have finished very quickly with his girl, or

 girls, and hastened back to sit beside his host. It was not hard to see that the

 captain's true interest lay here, in the chance to engage a friendly king in

 discussion of the questions and problems pertaining to royalty.

 Proteus had not much curiosity on that subject, but had begun to have a fair

 amount regarding Jason. He sat down casually on a low wall nearby and listened

 with some interest to the talk between the king and the adventurer.

 At the moment, Jason seemed to be answering some question about his own

 aspirations to become a king. The adventurer was speaking in hushed tones of the

 holiness, the blessed state of royalty.

 And in return the king, gently shaking his sightless head, told Jason: "There is

 no need for you to envy any man who wears a crown. Even leaving aside the fact

 that your fame in the world is greater than my own, you now possess youth and

 strength, good eyes and freedom. You can enjoy a woman, run a race, watch a

 sunset, digest a feast—do you not think I would trade all of what you call my

 high estate, my royal glory, for the kind of wealth that you enjoy?"

 Jason was respectful but stubborn. "Thousands of men are young and strong and

 free, my lord Phineas. But only a very few are granted the distinction and honor

 of being kings."

 The blind man shook his head again. "Am I to suppose that you would change

 places with me this instant, if some god were willing to perform such a

 transformation?"

 Jason's answer came without a moment's hesitation. "Most gladly, sir."

 Proteus, silently watching and listening, shook his head on hearing this

 confirmation of his captain's madness. Apprehensively he looked to right and

 left, and even scanned the skies, wondering if some deity might have overheard.

 But the blue vault looked empty, and he chided himself for his own foolishness.

 The king sighed. "No wise god would ever grant you such a wish. For good or ill,

 each man must live his own life, must read the knucklebones as they are cast for

 him by Fate."

 Then Proteus must have made some movement, or uttered a sigh that attracted the

 blind man's attention, for the face of Phineas turned toward him where he sat

 five or six yards away. The king said: "There sits a man who has a certain smell

 about him—the smell of the sea." And his thin lips split in a faint smile.

 "Or of fish, at least, my lord king," said Jason by way of explanation. "There

 sits Proteus, my good friend, my shipmate, and trusted adviser, besides being an

 excellent catcher of fish."

 The blind eyes kept wavering in his direction. "What do you think, Fisherman

 Proteus? Would you rather be king, or god?"

 Proteus did not answer immediately, but the king let him have time, seeming to

 divine that he was not left speechless by the question, but giving it serious

 thought. At last he responded: "Neither, Lord Phineas. It would be enough for me

 to know who I really am."

 "There speaks the beginning of wisdom," said the old king softly.

 Presently the talk took a less philosophical turn. When Jason asked Phineas for

 advice on the next leg of their long journey, the king took the opportunity to

 warn his guests about the Clashing Rocks, which were said to represent a

 considerable danger at this season of the year. Not that he had ever seen them

 himself. Nor, he thought, had anyone who was currently available at his court.

 But he had heard terrible reports, of crushed and sunken ships.

 "I have questioned Argeus and Phrontis," Jason assured the king, "who are King

 Aeetes's grandsons. They have heard the stories, like everyone else. But neither

 of them has any memory of any phenomenon called the Clashing Rocks. They passed

 this way but once, when they were only children, and probably at a different

 season."

 Among other pieces of advice, the king cautioned his adventurous visitors to

 accept the gifts of warm clothing he intended to make them before they pressed

 on. The Argonauts were ready enough to believe what Phineas was telling them

 about the weather they should expect, as the air, even now in what ought to be

 the middle of summer, had already grown much cooler than most of them were

 accustomed to.

 "What sort of reception will we be given when we reach the land of Colchis?"

 Jason wondered aloud.

 Phineas asked Jason if he was acquainted with any of the Colchian royal family.

 "Only with the king's two grandsons, who are valued members of my crew."

 "Then they can tell you much more than I. Aeetes and I have never been friends,

 but certain things are more or less common knowledge. He has two grown children

 who still live at home. His son Apsyrtus must be thirty years of age by now—how

 time flies!—and his younger daughter, Medea, perhaps half as old. But wait, I am

 forgetting the older daughter, who you will doubtless encounter also. Chalciope,

 the widowed mother of your two shipmates."

 Before the evening of celebration was over, blind King Phineas with the willing

 aid of members of his court pressed gifts on all the Argonauts. Warm clothes

 were abundant, as the king had promised. Proteus, allowed to choose from an

 assortment of fine weapons, got a good spear of his own. He thought it might

 have come from the same workshop as the borrowed weapon he had been using, for

 this spear, too, had the image of a dolphin worked into the metal head. He liked

 the balance, and the straight, keen point; yet still the vague impression

 persisted, that this weapon was lacking in something that would have made it the

 perfect spear.

 Meanwhile Phineas, shaking his head, and briefly reverting to his look of

 depression, did not seem to think that family ties were going to mean much to

 his royal colleague, King Aeetes. He told Jason: "Beyond what I have already

 told you about the weather, there is little I can say that will be of help. You

 are obviously determined to go on with this."

 For once, on leaving port, the Argo received an encouraging send-off. Proteus

 thought that Jason looked a little nervous until he had taken roll call again,

 and assured himself that no one had jumped ship in the welcoming land of kind

 King Phineas.

 Swathed to a greater or lesser extent in garments of itching wool, Jason and his

 followers somehow maneuvered their long ship on upstream, watching vigilantly

 for the Clashing Rocks, which had been described to them as "perpetually

 shrouded in sea-mist."

 "I see no magic rocks as yet," Haraldur cried. The northman happened to be

 taking his turn as lookout. "What I see are giant blocks of ice. Bergy bits, we

 call them at home."

 "What in all the hells does that mean?"

 "They are like crumbs from a true iceberg."

 "From a true what?"

 A majority of the Heroes had spent most of their lives in practically tropical

 climes, and from their complaints it seemed they would have much preferred

 another brisk swordfight to this kind of thing. "What sort of rock is it that

 floats with its head out of the water?" said one through chattering teeth.

 "Only one kind that I know of—ice."

 "Ice?" The cry had a sound of outraged disbelief. "Whoever heard of chunks of

 ice the size of houses?"

 But someone chipped off a bit of one of the drifting things, and snatched it

 aboard—and as it melted in their hands, there was no doubt of what it was.

 "Not all the oceans of the world are warm as a steam bath, like the one you

 mostly sail in." Now that the air had begun to turn frigid, Haraldur seemed to

 come alive, and was invigorated. He drew deep breaths, pounded his broad chest

 with energetic fists, and urged his shivering comrades to enjoy themselves.

 What actually appeared now, in front of the ship and rushing downstream at it,

 was a series of ice floes, punctuated now and then by a fragmented berg—all

 ghostly silver and white, looming out of the white and silver mist. Argo

 absorbed a glancing blow from one of these that was fortunately very small,

 snapping off like toothpicks two oars whose rowers did not get them out of the

 way in time, and, as if in afterthought, hurling oarsmen this way and that.

 "Man overboard!" One man who had gripped his oar too tightly had been sprung by

 it into the icy water.

 Without pausing to think, Proteus sprang to his feet. In the next instant he had

 dived over the gunwale, launching his body high and wide off the stern to stay

 clear of the oars. The briny cold closed over him, but it seemed to him that he

 had no time to feel the shock.

 A few quick strokes brought him to the side of the man who struggled

 convulsively, and at once Proteus had him in a grip that his frantic thrashing

 could not break.

 Fortunately the current was bearing the ship straight down upon them, and very

 quickly Proteus had it within reach again. Someone threw a rope, and the victim

 still had the energy to seize it with ferocious strength—in another moment he

 had been hauled back on board. Then another rope, for Proteus, and he only had

 to catch hold to be pulled in and over the low gunwale.

 Hands pounded him in triumph, deep voices roared congratulations. Now it was

 necessary to get the ship in to a bank, stop its rapid drifting, lest it be

 quickly carried all the way back to the mouth of the Bogazi.

 But the next shock of glancing impact of a mass of ice, right against the

 starboard bow, was enough to stagger the few Heroes who were not on rowers'

 benches. They had all been served with a warning that they must avoid contact

 with any larger bergs.

 That was advice easy enough to understand, but Phineas warned them it might be

 hard to put into practice.

 In the legends that later generations were to build on Argo's trip, the enormous

 power of passing time turned floating towers of ice into huge bulks of metal or

 stone, swung back and forth by currents, quite capable of crushing to splinters

 any ship that happened to be caught between them when they closed.

 The northerner Haraldur said that he understood where the house-sized chunks

 must be coming from. They were nothing new to him, as they were to all the

 others.

 "They are pieces of what we call a glacier, in my country, where such things are

 common enough."

 More of what he called bergy bits, and even larger chunks that he named

 growlers, came riding the swift current down through the strait, in a flow made

 torrential by the late spring thaws.

 Each mass of ice came trailing little wisps of cloud behind it, adding an air of

 magic to what Proteus now realized was a wonder purely natural. Gradually, as

 the day wore on, the whole scene became enveloped in mist, making it difficult

 to tell where either shore might be. Or how far away the next berg was, or the

 one after that, or to steer out of the way of any of them. Tiphys and Idmon had

 both grown feverish, and the skin around their respective Harpy-scratches looked

 puffy and inflamed. But so far, both men refused to admit that such small wounds

 might make them really sick. By now, all the wounded from the earlier fights

 seemed well on the way to full recovery.

 The thoughts of the crew were on the ice, not on their injuries. Even a ship

 bigger than Argo could easily have been bashed to pieces, or crushed between

 huge chunks.

 Visible bits of wreckage, maybe items of clothing, a broken oar, showed that

 this had happened to at least one vessel, somewhere upstream from where the

 Argonauts were laboring.

 And now when the voyagers emerged again from the strait into an open sea, they

 saw that the cliffs on the land side were not of earth, or rock, but rather a

 towering wall like nothing most of them had ever seen before.

 "By all the frozen hells!" Jaws dropped, and men forgot to row.

 "What in the name of all the gods is that? Don't tell me that it's . . ."

 "But it is."

 The mass loomed bigger than any castle any of them had ever seen, yet it was no

 part of the natural rocky earth. It was gray-white, mottled here and there with

 suggestions of pastel color, smooth, sheer, and enormous. It was well over a

 thousand feet high, and still calving off huge bergy bits.

 "I can't believe it—that's all ice?"

 Only Haraldur had anything reassuring to tell his shipmates. He stood shading

 his eyes with one hand and squinting up. "I tell you, I have seen these things

 before—though none quite that high," he added under his breath.

 And Proteus pointed. "There goes another. Look." Up at the top of the high wall,

 a slow crumbling, for some unseen reason. A majestic tumble and a huge, slow

 splash.

 The weather was also turning much colder than most of the Heroes were accustomed

 to. Even bright sun did not bring what they considered real warming.

 "If this is summer, what in the Underworld is winter going to be like here?"

 "Just pray that we'll be long gone from here by then."

 Somewhat cheered by surviving the perils of the ice, but gloomy with shivering

 and chilblains, and with their ship's sides scraped and dented, some of the

 joints of planking strained, the Argonauts landed in the home of King Amycus's

 arch-enemy, Lycus. They had heard something of this monarch before leaving home,

 and they expected him to be ready to offer a warm welcome to the conquerors of

 his old foe.

 News of his hated rival's death had already reached Lycus by heliograph, and he

 was impatient to know details.

 The latest monarch to offer the Argonauts his hospitality, a jovial rascal by

 the look and sound of him, made no effort to restrain his delight at the news,

 and ordered Polydeuces pointed out to him that he might pay the boxer special

 tribute.

 He sat in his high chair, midway between two roaring fires, one at either end of

 his great hall, and waved enthusiastically for them to enter. "Cracked his

 head-bones, did you? With your fist? Ha haaa, I like it! No, I love it! Come in,

 gentlemen, come in! Sit down, let's bother with no ceremony! What can I do for

 you? Servants forward, ho, fill and refill their cups! You must all be my guests

 for many days."

 And so it turned out that the Argonauts enjoyed a whole barrage of feasts, and

 entertainment in every way equal to what they had enjoyed at their last stop.

 But with regard to their mission, Lycus could offer little in the way of

 practical help, and could do little more for the Argonauts than entertain them

 with a hunting party. Jason was reluctant to delay his sailing for another day,

 but realized that it would be rude to decline the offer. Meanwhile the great

 majority of the men were eager to remain a little longer in a place where many

 pleasures, not only those of the hunt, were readily available.

 Several parties mounted cameloids and rode out into the royal hunting preserve,

 a few square miles of rugged land, where there were cliffs not unlike those in

 which the Harpies had been said to nest. Proteus scanned the skies at intervals,

 but there was no sign of any similar monsters here.

 Unhappily, he had not much success in seeing signs of a boar, either.

 But Idmon saw one, at extreme close range. The boar's tusk gashed his thigh, and

 he died, bleeding to death inside his suit of borrowed furs before any effective

 aid could reach him. By that time his mind was wandering, and none of the

 treatments attempted by King Lycus's physicians did him any good at all. Those

 who attended him at the end were certain that his weakness and inattention

 during the hunt were a result of his fever, caused by the single scratch on his

 arm inflicted by a Harpy's filthy claw, a small but ultimately fatal wound.

 And an even harder blow now fell, in terms of the practical hopes for the

 success of the voyage. The fever of Tiphys, who had also been scratched by a

 Harpy's claw, grew worse and soon he too had breathed his last.

 The navigator's chief concern in his last illness was how to dispose of his

 compass-pyx. He asked that it be brought to him, as he lay dying, and lay for an

 hour or more with the device clutched to his chest, as if trying to make up his

 mind how best to bequeath it.

 In the end he chose Jason as his heir, though Jason was not the most skilled in

 the use of such an instrument.

 Two weeks after their arrival in the domain of King Lycus, a double funeral was

 held. The company of Argonauts was again a little smaller than it had been.

 Idmon's counsel would be sorely missed, and in the loss of their navigator they

 had suffered what several of them feared might be a crippling blow.

 Three months had now passed since the Argosy began. Four Argonauts had died on

 the journey, and the missing Meleager had to be presumed dead.

 EIGHT

  

 Medea

 Jason still intended that the log should be faithfully kept up—he had told his

 shipmates that he wanted as complete a record as possible of everything that

 happened on the voyage. Proteus supposed that the captain had some idea that

 written evidence might be useful to his cause, when he had brought home the

 Golden Fleece and stood confronting the current occupant of the throne of

 Iolcus.

 "Captain, my thought is that nothing you bring before the king—excuse me, the

 usurper—is going to help you depose him. Nothing, that is, short of an army

 strong enough to do the job."

 "We will see what we will see." And that was all that Jason had to say.

 The business of log-keeping was under discussion now, because with Idmon dead,

 someone else had to take over the job. Anchaeus, who had assumed the duty of

 making entries, went on with the task, which was currently a joyless one.

 In the process of selecting Idmon's replacement, the question had come up as to

 how many of the Heroes could read and write—when the captain called for a show

 of hands, it turned out that a substantial minority were practically illiterate,

 even in the common tongue that all of them could speak.

 Proteus, glancing curiously through the log book, was struck by the fact that

 though Idmon at various times had used several little-known languages—maybe just

 to keep in practice with them—he, Proteus, could read all of them without any

 trouble. The only explanation that occurred to him was that sailors tended to

 get around the world a lot, and Old Proteus had evidently been no exception.

 * * *

 According to the new navigator's best projections and calculations, they had now

 covered well over half the distance between Iolcus and Colchis, where, as Argeus

 and Phrontis repeatedly confirmed, the Golden Fleece hung unsecured in its tree,

 just waiting for someone daring enough to lift it from the branches and carry it

 away. The distance had been halved between Jason and the treasure that he so

 keenly coveted, yet the captain of the Argo was moodier than ever, downcast over

 the two most recent deaths among his company.

 This was a cause of gloom that Proteus could understand. The loss of Idmon and

 Tiphys at the same time was a hard double blow, and it was not surprising that

 the commander took it as an indication that there would be even greater

 tragedies to come.

 Proteus also thought that he himself would probably have done well as the new

 navigator, particularly with the superb compass-pyx the successor of Tiphys had

 inherited. He would have liked to try, and had an instinctive feeling that he

 would have done well; it seemed to him very likely that he had some experience

 along that line which he could not remember in detail. But no one else had

 suggested that he take the job, and there seemed to be several other worthy

 candidates. And if he had said he wanted to replace Tiphys, naturally everyone

 would want to know, among other things, exactly what experience he had in using

 a compass-pyx. He was certain that he had some, but there was nothing specific

 he could have said.

 When the captain kept on fretting about the losses his crew had suffered,

 Proteus wanted to tell him to quit bellyaching and get on with the job. But even

 when Jason was behaving stupidly, he retained his knack for making people want

 to like him and do things for him. Proteus was aware of being somehow subtly

 manipulated, but that did not dampen his enthusiasm for helping the captain to

 succeed.

 He told Jason: "Captain, none of the bad things that have happened on this

 voyage were your fault. And everyone who volunteered to join your company knew

 the quest would be dangerous."

 But it seemed he might have saved his breath, for the captain gave no indication

 that he heard. Instead Jason only voiced another complaint or two. "I do not

 want to think about how many men I have lost since leaving home. The whole

 enterprise seems to be under a cloud."

 Proteus kept trying to give good counsel. "Some of your problems are certainly

 the work of enemies. Any man who wants to be a king is going to have enemies."

 "That is true. Someone arranged that attack back on Samothraki. I wonder if I

 have other mortal foes besides Pelias?"

 Proteus wanted to avoid speculating on that subject. "And some of them are just

 bad luck. You could hardly have ordered Polydeuces not to win his fight, but

 when he won that set off another battle."

 Proteus found himself taking extra turns at an oar, making sure that the sail

 was well cared for, baiting extra hooks and casting lines whenever they stopped,

 to keep the crew supplied with fresh fish. King Phineas had seen that they were

 amply provisioned on leaving his domain, but storage space on the slender vessel

 was strictly limited, and more than thirty hard-working men consumed a large

 amount of food.

 In the privacy of his own thoughts, Proteus often asked himself why the Argo and

 its crew should be so important to him. Until that sunset when he had come

 wading almost mindless out of the sea, he had never (as far as he knew) laid

 eyes on this ship or any of the people now aboard. The only answer he could find

 (and it was not very satisfactory) was the lack of any other purpose in his

 reborn life—except, of course, that of discovering who he was. Attaching himself

 to Jason and his cause had provided a kind of answer—at least he now had an

 identity as a member of a crew. By now, his own presence on the Argo, working

 hard for the success of the voyage, seemed to Proteus the most natural thing in

 the world.

 But in connection with his own work, Proteus now faced another puzzle, one he

 could no longer dismiss as only a figment of his imagination. The ship really

 did make better progress when he was rowing than when it was his turn to rest,

 even though he never worked his oar harder or faster than anyone else. As far as

 Proteus could tell, none of his shipmates had yet become aware of this

 phenomenon. If any of them ever did, he meant to try to make a joke out of it

 somehow.

 While Proteus uneasily enjoyed a feeling of accomplishment, things were

 obviously different with Jason. Sitting on a rower's bench—he continued

 scrupulously to take regular turns at the oars—the big man mumbled gloomy

 forebodings.

 But the other Argonauts, to some extent following an example set by Proteus,

 persuaded the leader to brace up, and take some satisfaction in the fact that

 his marvelous goal was drawing nearer, hour by hour.

 Proteus, in his ongoing concern for their success, was relieved to take note

 that no one but Jason was really grumbling. The others had all come for the sake

 of adventure, and so far no one could complain things were too dull.

 Now at last they were drawing near their long-sought objective, or so the new

 steersman assured them, when he raised his head from the compass-pyx. And from

 here on it would seem that navigation should not be difficult.

 After passing various sights, and avoiding a few more icebergs, the Argo came in

 sight of certain mountains, blue with distance, looming over the watery horizon.

 Phrontis and Argeus reacted with great excitement. Now, they said, they knew for

 certain that they were coming home.

 Those high blue crags came nearer hour by hour, taking on the aspect of solid

 rock. It seemed now that they had come to the end of the open sea, and were

 entering the broad estuary of a sizable river. Jason gave orders to lower sail

 and yard and stow them in the mast-cage. Next they unstepped the mast and put it

 down to lie beside them, on one side of the long deck.

 The current in this broad stream was comparatively gentle, nothing like the

 mighty flow they had had to contend with in the salt-water strait.

 Men were calling back and forth across the benches, telling each other that they

 were in fresh water now. The smell of it was different, as always, and Proteus

 could feel the difference in the Argo's lessened buoyancy. People were reaching

 over the side to scoop up handfuls of the stream that was trying to push them

 back to sea, and taste it. And it seemed to Proteus that whatever beneficial

 effect his rowing might have on the ship's progress had become decidedly weaker

 since entering the river. Still, pulling an oar as hard as everyone else did not

 tax him to anywhere near his full capacity.

 Another day went by, and then another. The distant mountains came a little

 closer, then began to recede again, as the waterway the ship was following

 turned its course. The river was guiding them steadily inland, into what

 certainly must be the kingdom of Colchis, though so far they had had no contact,

 beyond a casual wave or two, with any of its inhabitants. They had to assume

 that word of their presence was being carried overland, much faster than they

 could row upstream, to the ears of the king in his capital city.

 Now occasionally there were people along both shores, one or two or three at a

 time, laborers working in the fields, some riding cameloids. Faces kept turning

 in the Argonauts' direction, taking note of the foreign ship with the two broad

 staring eyes painted on her prow. Proteus supposed they might easily be taken

 for pirates, except that few people would believe that pirates could be so bold

 here near the center of Colchian power.

 "We are almost home," Phrontis murmured, and it sounded as if he might be

 praying.

 On the right bank as they proceeded upstream, Proteus saw, a short distance

 inland, the tops of a grove of tall trees, full green with the exuberance of

 what was undoubtedly a brief summer in these parts. Proteus supposed he might

 well be looking at the sacred grove supposed to hide the Fleece. What species of

 tree they might be he had no idea; if at any time in his life he had been a

 forester, that knowledge was all gone. But there was no spot of gold to be

 discerned among that forest of branches, and no sign of any dragon, or indeed of

 any living animal or bird.

 And here Jason for the time being gave up taking his regular turn at rowing; it

 was as if he were expecting at any moment to be summoned to some great deed.

 With a sword now belted at his side, he stood or paced hour after hour on the

 slender foredeck, watching hungrily, having things pointed out to him by one or

 the other of King Aeetes's grandsons. Argeus and Phrontis were visibly excited

 at returning to the land of their birth, and kept pointing out remembered

 landmarks to anyone who would pay attention.

 Argeus took one hand off his oar long enough to point into the midst of the

 grove of tall trees. "Up there. See? There is where they say the Fleece lies

 spread out on the leafy branches of an oak, while a great snake keeps watch and

 ward over it."

 His benchmate did not seem at all impressed. "Yes, I see. What does the great

 snake eat all this time, do you suppose? Acorns and pine cones?"

 "Maybe there are enough would-be thieves to keep him well-fed."

 There was much speculation, some of it ribald.

 "Aye, it's there among those trees somewhere," agreed Anchaeus, looking up from

 his rower's bench. "If all the stories we've been told are true."

 "Are all the stories ever true?" demanded an Argonaut who liked to argue. "But

 if even half of them are based on some foundation, then the Fleece should be

 over there; somewhere in that very grove."

 "See any glowing eyes, peeking out between branches? The treasure's supposed to

 be guarded by a dragon."

 "I thought it was a snake. What happened to the snake? Ran out of thieves and

 acorns?"

 "Dragon must have ate it," was another irreverent comment.

 "Oh, it'll be guarded, certainly. By what, or who . . . I suppose we will find

 out when we talk to Grandfather. I'll be glad to be free of these damned oars

 for a few days."

 One of the Argonauts, at least, was not notably quick-witted. "They say King

 Aeetes is brother to Circe the enchantress."

 "Aye, so they do."

 "Then let's see—if the king here is Circe's brother, or half-brother, then his

 daughters are Circe's nieces."

 "They certainly are."

 "And the king's son, Apsyrtus, who must be about thirty now, is Circe's nephew."

 "Yes. Absolutely. I think you've got it now."

 None of this was really news to Proteus, who was listening to it all with half

 an ear. Most of it fell into the vast category of impersonal things his memory

 had managed to retain, through the destruction of the old Proteus and the

 violent creation of the new—if creation was the right word. But it struck him

 now that there was probably a genuine relationship between Circe and King

 Aeetes—the enchantress was no goddess, by most accounts, and it would be

 unprecedented, Proteus thought, for any monarch to try to gain status by

 adopting her into the family. It was more or less expected that anyone asserting

 rights to a throne would work hard and imaginatively at manipulating his or her

 family tree, until some evidence could be discovered, or invented, for claiming

 at least one deity among the ancestors. Some families, by twisting their

 genealogies into complete fantasy, tried to establish half a dozen divine

 connections. Of course, folk tended to credit Circe with powers at least equal

 to those of many a minor goddess. And Proteus thought that the relative modesty

 of this claim tended to make it more credible.

 Circe, he knew, was probably as famous as any other mortal woman who walked the

 earth. And besides that, she . . .

 His hands stopped what they were doing, and for a moment he held his breath . .

 . in his chronic struggle to remember something of his own past, he had just

 brushed against something of great importance . . . but before he could seize

 it, it was gone again, hard to recover as a smooth rock at the bottom of a

 stream. Damn! He'd almost had it!

 There was something else that he really ought to be able to remember about the

 enchantress, Circe . . . he supposed it was even possible that Old Proteus had

 met her. Why not? Even if the great ones of the world tried to keep themselves

 apart from common ordinary humans, they must sometimes encounter such folk,

 including sailors and fishermen.

 And now he himself had met Jason, who was not a god, of course, but so famous

 that people would probably begin to think of him as one.

 Abruptly it struck Proteus as odd that he had never heard Jason making out a

 claim for gods among his ancestors. But no doubt a deity or two would appear

 from nowhere, as a matter of common knowledge, as soon as Jason had managed to

 set a golden crown upon his head. Zeus would suddenly become his grandfather, or

 Hera his great-aunt.

 "Not the Circe?" asked the slower-witted, marveling Argonaut, his thought

 lagging a speech or two behind the conversation, which had otherwise moved on.

 "I don't know of any other." His bench-mate and sometime tutor looked at him

 impatiently. "People aren't likely to tag their daughters with that name, are

 they?"

 That debate was drowned out by another one, more practical, between two other

 men: They were in disagreement about exactly how far upstream they had come, and

 which way they ought to be going.

 "But which side of the river is the city on? Yes, as I thought. This one—that's

 the side where we want to land."

 "Want us to take it right into the harbor, Captain, tie up to the central dock?"

 "No, I think not," Jason said. And to Proteus the captain's increasing

 nervousness was evident.

 But Jason's voice was calm enough as he gave directions to the steersman. They

 would land on the bank opposite to the supposed location of the Fleece—no use

 giving any of the local people grounds to suspect that the visitors had some

 particular interest in their famous treasure.

 On the approaching shore, as the grandsons now pointed out, the wharves and

 piers of a real city were coming into view, though still a long way upstream.

 The number of people on shore actually watching the Argo's arrival at this point

 in the river was quite small; Proteus was not sure that anyone would observe

 their landing.

 They were within a mile of the real port when Jason chose their landing spot. A

 squall of rain had come to blur the river and the surrounding landscape, and it

 seemed entirely possible that they were unobserved when he gave quick orders to

 the steersman to turn them hard port into a marsh.

 By the time the vessel came to a stop it was half-hidden by tall reeds from any

 curious watchers who might be passing on the water, or along the far shore. Here

 the Argo rested conveniently beside a narrow tongue of firm land, so the crew

 would be able to stand on something solid when they disembarked.

 The men looked at one another when they shipped oars and dropped the

 anchor-stones, but no one made a comment on this odd choice of landing places.

 Proteus thought that anyone who saw them pulling in here was very likely to take

 them for pirates trying to hide.

 Before anyone actually set foot on shore, Jason brought out from some hidden

 pocket a small flask of gold he had been saving, and poured into the river a

 libation of fine wine, saying as he poured that his offering was made to Earth,

 to the gods of the land.

 Having done that, he sat for a while without speaking, as if reluctant at last

 to leave the ship, while his crew got up and stretched, and tried their feet

 ashore. Men got the impression that he did not know what to say; and if it had

 been anyone but Jason, they might have thought that he was frightened.

 At last Anchaeus had to gently prod the captain. "We have come to our goal,

 Jason, the land of Colchis. Now we must consider how to go about getting what we

 came here for."

 The captain nodded, but remained silent. His face wore an expression now all too

 familiar to his men, suggesting he did not know what to do next. It seemed

 marvelously strange to Proteus that Jason had led them this far without having

 made any firm plan for immediate action when they got here. At least their

 leader ought to have had one ready in his own mind. There had been no shortage

 of time to think and talk things over, and two members of the Colchian king's

 family had been on hand for consultation. But Jason seemed determined to rely

 mostly on his own stubbornness and intuition. Soon it was plain that nothing

 would be done until the morning, and Jason gave orders to make a kind of camp

 ashore. The men got busy, killing a few snakes who did not seem to mind the

 chill weather.

 It was as if the mere thought of Aeetes, the stories of fits of rage, of cruelty

 beyond the ordinary, inspired dread. Though the Argonauts continued to talk

 bravely, in general it seemed to Proteus that they were more afraid of the king

 they were about to meet than they had been of any of the other difficulties they

 had encountered so far, including the boxing bully.

 It had been easier to confront the brawler who only wanted to knock your teeth

 out. Polydeuces said to Phrontis: "From what I hear of your grandpa, I'd rather

 get into the ring with Amycus again." And the boxer rubbed his cheekbones, where

 the scars of that match were still not fully healed.

 "So would I," offered Haraldur, overhearing. "He's dead!"

 By now it was obvious, at least to Proteus, that the grandsons of Aeetes were

 going to be of less help than their shipmates had been fondly hoping. The two

 had only fairly remote memories of their grandfather, from a time when they had

 been really only children. But they had a great fund of second-hand tales about

 the king, and could testify to their shipmates of the old man's formidable

 reputation. As the time for the expected confrontation drew near, the Argonauts

 were more and more interested in hearing what Phrontis and Argeus had to say,

 but the brothers seemed to look forward to the meeting less and less.

 The night had been so cold under a clear sky that a thin film of ice formed over

 the tall green grass of the marsh, to be dispersed like a bad dream, or like the

 feeble ghost of an iceberg, in the light of the morning sun. The men who had

 slept ashore blessed Phineas for having provided them with blankets.

 In a way, the lack of any Colchian reception at all was worse than the hostility

 some of the Argonauts had more or less expected. No one had approached them or

 their ship since they had landed, and it was hard to say if any of the local

 inhabitants even knew they were lodged in this trackless marsh, three-quarters

 hidden by tall reeds.

 And now there was a decision to be made, that could not be put off any longer.

 It was time for Jason, and whatever Argonauts he might choose to come with him,

 to actually go to the palace and formally announce first their presence, and

 then their mission, to the king.

 The intruders' first good look at the distant palace, in clear morning light,

 did nothing to ease their nervousness. The upper sections of several towers were

 just visible from where they were moored among the reeds.

 Jason issued orders in a quiet voice. "I ask those who are not coming with me to

 stay quietly on board, or very near the ship, with your arms ready, while I go

 up to Aeetes's palace with the sons of Phrixus and two other men."

 Jason also chose Proteus and Anchaeus, as his new chief counselor, to accompany

 him, so there would be five in the party in all.

 "Do we go armed, Jason?" Proteus wanted to know.

 "Of course." The answer came without hesitation. "Who knows what we may meet

 along the way?"

 Leaving the ship, the five men soon found a faint, irregular path that led them

 quickly to dry land beyond the reeds and water. From there, they passed on to

 higher ground.

 Once they were sure that the way in front of them lay all on solid ground, they

 stamped and scraped the mud off their feet as best they could, and trudged on,

 still heading upstream though they were out of sight of the river now. The

 slate-colored tops of the palace's twin towers remained in sight, and what they

 saw as they drew closer confirmed it was a much more impressive building than

 any they had encountered since leaving Iolcus.

 As the men walked on, the two grandsons of Aeetes entertained their shipmates

 with further descriptions of some of the people they might expect to encounter

 at the palace. Naturally Argeus and Phrontis were especially looking forward to

 a reunion with their mother, the king's older daughter, Chalciope.

 "Mother must be about forty years of age by now. And I suppose our Aunt Medea

 must be fifteen or sixteen," said Argeus, who was scarcely any older than that

 himself. "I remember her as a mere toddler—now I have heard rumors that she,

 like our great-aunt Circe, likes to deal in witchcraft."

 Proteus grunted something noncommittal in response. It seemed that everyone had

 heard those stories.

 "And I," said Phrontis, "that Aunt Medea has something of a temper."

 Once the delegation of Argonauts had got a hundred yards or so inland from the

 marshes, beyond the osiers and willows bowing over the wet ground, they entered

 a region where taller trees stood in rows, as if they had been deliberately

 planted years ago. It was not far from the city, in an area where one would

 think the need for lumber and firewood would be great; yet in these groves the

 absence of stumps showed that no trees had been cut down for a long time. The

 only likely explanation was that they had been set aside for some religious

 purpose.

 The grandsons of the king confirmed the fact. "Look." Argeus was pointing

 upward.

 There were corpses, swathed in wrappings and dangling on ropes from the tall

 trees' highest branches. Some were mere skeletons, with most of their wrappings

 fallen free, or undone by scavenger birds; others were comparatively recent, and

 rotting. Most of the stink of the freshly dead went upward, but now and then a

 thoroughly unpleasant whiff came drifting down.

 Aeetes' grandsons explained to their shipmates that the Colchians would think it

 sacrilege to burn the bodies of their men. Here only women and children were

 cremated, a process which in many other lands was considered the only proper

 ending for dead warriors.

 "How strange," mused Jason.

 "The world is a strange place," said Proteus. No one was going to argue that

 point with him today.

 Before they had emerged from the trees, they were met by a thick mist which

 spread gently from inland toward the river. It was so heavy that they almost had

 to grope their way.

 Proteus was reminded of the thick smoke billowing out of the ritual cave on

 Samothraki, though here the smell was of nothing worse than earth and water. "Is

 this mist natural to this place?" he asked the brothers. "Or does some god wish

 us to pass through the city unseen?"

 Phrontis and Argeus only shook their heads, as if to say they could remember

 nothing like this fog.

 "Some power wants us to get lost and fall into the bog, more likely," grumbled

 the Counselor.

 The palace was perhaps a mile from where they had left the boat and most of the

 crew. As they drew nearer, now following a broad road, more people passed the

 Argonauts in the mist, some closely enough to take apparent alarm, despite

 Jason's cheerful greetings, at the sight of five armed strangers.

 And at last there appeared in front of them a high stone wall that could belong

 to nothing but the royal palace. Phrontis and Argeus remembered the way to the

 front gate.

 On reaching the very entrance at last they paused. Two of the visitors at least

 were no strangers to palaces, yet even they found much to marvel at on surveying

 the king's courtyard with its wide gates, and the rows of towering stone

 columns, that seemed to have no purpose other than display.

 Anchaeus remarked that the royal castle in Iolcus, perched on a crag as it was,

 was taller than this structure, and probably would be more easily defended. But

 in all other ways the home of King Aeetes seemed superior.

 "Look at that, would you!" Yet another tower was looming out of the mist.

 "It's impressive."

 The guards who eventually appeared inside the closed gate showed no surprise

 when Jason told them his name, and told them that he had come, escorted by his

 trusted friends, to see the king. After only the briefest delays the visitors

 were ushered in, by sentries whose demeanor gave no clue as to whether such

 visitors might or might not have been expected.

 There were gravel paths, curving artistically among neatly tended beds of

 flowers.

 Another, lesser gate let them into an inner court, from which several sets of

 folding doors led out again, evidently to various rooms.

 Here the visitors were kept waiting only briefly, before being welcomed by a

 well-dressed functionary, who without bothering to introduce himself said the

 king was busy with important business, but had sent word that his visitors

 should be entertained at dinner.

 Given the early hour, it seemed likely that dinner would be hours away, but no

 one was going to quibble. "Then the king knows who we are?" asked Jason.

 The man very slightly inclined his head. "Sir, your ship has been observed for

 several days by people along the river. Very little that happens here escapes

 His Majesty's attention."

 But still the man made no move to escort them further. Now he was looking at

 their weapons with evident disapproval, and making small throat-clearing noises.

 At last Jason asked him directly if he and his companions had unknowingly

 committed some offense.

 "Sir, the king would be grievously offended if visitors should carry arms into

 his presence. We will not permit an armed invasion."

 Jason turned his gaze on Argeus and Phrontis. Both native Colchians looked

 uncomfortable, as if realizing they ought to have known better, and to have

 warned their shipmates in advance.

 "We thought we might encounter bandits on the way to the palace," the elder

 grandson offered lamely. The only response from the official was a look that

 made most of the delegation feel they owed him an apology.

 But Jason, refusing to take offense, unbuckled his sword and tossed it on the

 ground, no better place of storage having been offered. His shipmates in turn

 all followed his example, Proteus being the last to give up his spear.

 Then their guide at last led the way into the inner palace.

 NINE

  

 Challenge

 At every moment, with every new chamber that they entered, each new turning of a

 corridor inside the palace, the Argonauts were struck by some new detail, a

 fresh glimpse of size or elegance. To Proteus it seemed that everything here

 might very well have been calculated to stun the first-time visitor with an

 impression of overwhelming wealth and power. Well, this group was doubtless less

 susceptible than most. Neither Jason nor his Counselor were strangers to royal

 display. And this palatial exhibition half-awoke strange memories in Proteus,

 rather than striking him with awe. Why strange? he asked himself. Well for one

 thing, because the light in King Aeetes's halls, while bright enough, seemed

 somehow wrong. For any display as magnificent as this the dominant illumination

 ought to be greenish, or maybe blue . . .

 He shook his head in wonder at his own thoughts. Maybe the effects of that knock

 on the head were even more long-lasting than he had suspected.

 But this palace was indeed impressive. It was not only the height of the walls

 and hugeness of the rooms, but the marvelous tapestries, fountains, and statues

 to be seen everywhere. Any visitor who came from a truly rustic background would

 almost certainly be overawed and overwhelmed, but it seemed that none of the

 visitors fit that description. With the possible exception of Proteus himself,

 all backgrounds looked about equally familiar to Proteus. He could call up some

 general idea of what the inside of a palace ought to look like, as well as the

 inside of a fisherman's hut, and what he saw around him now matched with the

 former. Maybe, he thought, he had once been a member of some royal bodyguard.

 But where?

 Where else, but at the court of the king—or usurper—who had chosen Old Proteus

 to be his secret agent?

 Jason's face as he looked around inside the palace wore an expression of faint

 sadness, as if he might be comparing the grandeur here with that of the castle

 that ought to have been his—and that someday would be his, as he had sworn.

 To Aeetes's grandsons, of course, these marble halls were, if perhaps not

 exactly their childhood home, at least familiar to them from their early lives.

 Phrontis commented that everything looked smaller than he remembered it; but

 Proteus watching the two brothers got the impression that their life here had

 not been particularly happy or comfortable. They did not presume to behave in

 any way other than like visitors.

 The visitors were conducted to a dining hall, where a large table was laid, as

 if in expectation of their coming, with utensils of gold, silver, and fine

 crystal. Attendants were already bringing in food and drink, as if a party of

 visitors had been expected. Jason and his companions were bidden to sit down and

 enjoy his majesty's hospitality; their guide said in his neutral voice that

 certain members of the royal family would greet them presently, and eventually

 they would be joined by the king himself.

 Ordinarily it would have seemed somewhat early in the day for banqueting, but

 rations aboard ship had been lacking in variety for some time, and sometimes in

 quantity as well. The Argonauts were ready for a change, and fell to with a

 will. The wine and food were excellent, and seemed all the better after weeks of

 largely frugal fare.

 Almost an hour had passed at the table, and they had practically finished a

 sumptuous meal, before the members of the king's family began to join them, one

 by one.

 As soon as the entrance of the Princess Chalciope was announced, everyone at the

 table rose.

 Proteus turning to the doorway saw a vaguely worried-looking woman of about

 forty years of age, wearing fine silks trimmed with fur. For the moment the

 princess ignored Jason's formal greeting, as she hastened to embrace her two

 sons. In a loud voice she reminded everyone that she had not seen Argeus and

 Phrontis since they were mere children. Now they were fully grown, but their

 mother swore that she would have known them anywhere.

 Another figure was now pausing in a different doorway, about to enter the great

 hall, and inspecting the scene before him with what seemed sardonic interest.

 Proteus was certain of the young man's identity even before his name was

 mentioned. He wore gold and rich garments, worthy of a prince. Proteus thought

 that he did not seem especially formidable—until he recalled one of the king's

 grandsons earlier telling him: "I remember Uncle Apsyrtus—he seems very

 pleasant, most of the time." And then the youth had fallen silent, with an

 unhappy look.

 Argeus looked that way now, as he caught sight of the waiting figure, and

 cleared his throat. "Good day to you, Uncle."

 The older man nodded slightly. Obviously, if the decision depended on Uncle

 Apsyrtus, there was going to be no demonstrative family reunion. Phrontis in

 turn murmured something in the way of greeting, and bowed slightly.

 Then, before any general conversation could begin, the king came in, not

 bothering to have himself announced. He was an old man of unhealthy but

 commanding appearance, dressed in silk and furs.

 Proteus at his first sight of King Aeetes was struck with a maddening feeling

 that there was something familiar about the monarch's face—it seemed almost

 certain to him that this king had played some role in the life of Old Proteus,

 that he could not remember. But when the eyes of Aeetes rested on him, briefly,

 they betrayed no sign of recognition.

 As soon as the king had taken his seat at the head of the table, his two

 grandsons stepped forward and bowed to him.

 But before any conversation could begin, Chalciope, looking toward the doorway

 again, called out: "Come in, Medea dear. Come in and meet your grown-up nephews.

 And there are other travelers here, who have come all the way from your father's

 old home to visit us."

 The king's youngest legitimate child now entered the banquet hall, a blond and

 elegantly dressed small figure. Old Aeetes greeted his daughter with a look of

 approval, and Proteus thought that the way he looked at her, and his murmured

 greeting, indicated some sincere affection.

 Medea was dressed simply, more or less in the style of her older aunt. The

 girl's long blond hair was done in an intricate knot, and she was attended by a

 mousy-looking young maid. Suddenly Proteus was disinclined to believe the rumors

 that would have had this almost childlike person dabbling in witchcraft.

 And Proteus noted that Apsyrtus appeared to be studying his sister carefully, as

 if he were trying to gauge her reaction to the visitors. And Medea seemed

 somewhat interested in the visitors, as was only natural when people were

 arriving from halfway around the world. He thought she paid particular attention

 to the two young men who were actually her nephews, though they surpassed her in

 age by a few years.

 The glance that Medea returned to her older brother suggested that there was no

 love lost between the siblings. But that took only a moment; and now she gazed

 with frank curiosity at her two nephews.

 So far there had been no sign of any queen or royal consort, and Proteus thought

 there probably would not be. According to the king's grandsons, Aeetes was now

 on his second (at least) wife (and queen), Eidyia, a woman of considerable

 beauty but who was seldom seen abroad. Rumor held that one of his intermediate

 consorts had not been entirely human, but rather an Oceanid or Nereid, called

 Idyia, Hecate, or Nearea, in various versions of the story.

 * * *

 There being no more interruptions, the king now methodically and formally

 greeted all his visitors, in a reserved voice, and heard their names from

 Argeus. Then in a grandfatherly way, he inquired of his newly-arrived grandsons

 how they had prospered on their long sojourn away from home.

 Argeus began to tell their story, haltingly at first, then speaking more

 smoothly as the old man gave him an encouraging nod. Vaguely Argeus described

 how he and his brother had left home, filled with youthful determination somehow

 to recover certain unspecified possessions that their father had once owned in

 other lands. But they had to admit that effort hadn't worked out. And at this

 Phrontis nodded, smiling in rueful agreement.

 Of course, Grandfather sir, they had really been on more than one long voyage.

 Speaking now in alternation, the two young men went on to inform the elder king

 of how they had come to hear of Jason's quest, bound for their homeland, and had

 made a great effort to meet the famed adventurer.

 Here Aeetes raised one finger to interrupt their narrative. A certain rumor had

 reached the court, he said, to the effect that Jason had actually rescued them

 from shipwreck, in the middle of some earlier voyage. The king wondered aloud

 whether that might be true.

 No, majesty, his grandsons explained, interrupting each other in their

 eagerness. At one point in their adventures they had indeed needed rescue,

 though not by Jason. It was simply that the ship they had been on at that time

 had failed. But the Argo, the ship that had now brought them back to Colchis,

 was quite a different matter.

 Now they had come to a subject on which any sailor would be ready to

 enthusiastically hold forth. The young brothers explained eagerly what a superb

 ship Argo was.

 Then the elder grandson, showing more enthusiasm than social awareness, started

 to introduce his shipmates all over again.

 "This is our captain, sir. Jason has led us here halfway around the world, by

 means of a long and difficult voyage, hoping you will make him a generous

 present of the Golden Fleece."

 Two heartbeats after those last words were uttered, it struck Proteus that the

 banquet hall had suddenly grown very quiet. All eyes were on Aeetes, who,

 looking gently puzzled, raised a commanding hand. "Stop! Just stop a moment

 there. There must be some misunderstanding. What is it I am to let him have?"

 The grandsons looked at each other helplessly. If there had ever been a plan of

 how to deal with this inevitable moment, that plan had been forgotten. What they

 remembered of their grandfather made them stutter and stumble as fear began to

 grow in them, neither of them wishing to speak the words that must now be said.

 But at last one of them had to come out with it. "The Golden Fleece, sir. If, of

 course, you will do so freely and willingly. He has not come here to try to

 force you into doing anything . . ."

 The young man's voice trailed off into a tense silence, for it was obvious to

 everyone that the king was no longer calm and welcoming, that in fact, though he

 had scarcely moved and was still silent, he was in a mounting rage.

 Now the king, with a surge of energy surprising in an elderly man, jumped to his

 feet, with the result that everyone else scrambled to stand up also. A vein

 stood out on Aeetes's forehead as his words poured forth. "You villains!" At the

 moment he was glaring directly at his grandsons. "Get out of my sight at once.

 Get out of my country, before you meet a . . . Get out of here. Get out before I

 feed you a Fleece that you won't like."

 Now the monarch was becoming almost incoherent in his rage. "Fleece, is it? I

 think I know better than that. You have in mind some plot to seize my throne. If

 you had not eaten at my table first, I would tear your tongues out and chop off

 your hands, both of them, and send you back with nothing but your feet . . ."

 The floors and walls of solid stone seemed to be vibrating with the king's fury.

 But Jason, standing taller than the king, looked him squarely in the eye. And

 when the raging monarch had to pause for breath, began a soft and reasonable

 reply.

 Proteus, wondering at his captain, thought: So, this man can be very brave when

 ninety-nine out of a hundred would be speechless with fear. How strange, then,

 that I have seen him shudder and draw back at times when it would seem a Hero

 would find it easy to be brave.

 Meanwhile, Jason was still speaking. Proteus thought it was probably his

 fatalistic attitude that allowed him to infuse his voice with an hypnotic calm.

 "My lord, if you were offended by our show of arms at your front gate, I ask you

 to overlook that. We acted only in ignorance, no worse. We have not come to your

 city and palace with any such designs as you suspect.

 "Destiny has brought me here, sir. Fate, and the would-be cleverness of a

 usurper. If you could find it in your heart to be generous, know that I will

 make your name and your virtue famous through all the halls of my homeland."

 The king had now slumped back in his chair, his face a study in sullen

 deliberation. Meanwhile, everyone else remained standing.

 The look on Aeetes's face told them all that his anger had not been dissipated.

 But now it had assumed a quieter and more thoughtful form. When he spoke again,

 his tone was calm and reasonable. To Jason he said: "Sir, there is no need for

 you to make me any more long speeches. If it is really the Golden Fleece you

 want, and nothing more—why, I will let you have it."

 A breathless silence hung in the great hall. Obviously the king was not quite

 finished.

 At last Aeetes went on. "That is, if you still want it when I have told you what

 you must do to get it." The old man looked up, almost smiling. "You should not

 confuse me with your ruler back in Iolcus, the man you hate so much, as you

 describe him; I am willing to be generous to honorable visitors."

 Whatever Jason might be feeling, Proteus had to admire his ability to hold his

 voice level. "What test will you set us, sir?"

 Now the smile had come fully back to the king's face. "It will be a test for

 you, sir. You alone."

 Jason nodded his acceptance.

 Aeetes said: "I propose to try your courage and abilities by setting you a task

 which, though formidable, is not beyond the strength of my two hands." And the

 king held them up, displaying many rings, and a set of arthritic knuckles. It

 was plain that his body had once been strong, but was now becoming gnarled with

 age.

 He went on in the same tone: "Are you at all used to agricultural work? No? A

 pity." Again Aeetes paused for a time, looking from one to another of his

 audience, savoring the tension as it built. "There is a certain field of land in

 my domain, one that I want plowed, and sown with a certain, special seed, and

 harvested—all in the space of a single day."

 There was a faint gasp of indrawn breath, almost inaudible, from the other side

 of the table. Proteus noted with a start that Medea had suddenly taken on a

 worried look, as if she had just realized what her father was driving at. And

 the inexpressive face of Apsyrtus had now developed a faint smile.

 Meanwhile, the king, still steadily regarding Jason, went on. "Sounds

 impossible, hey? It's not, I assure you. I have performed the feat myself—do you

 think that you are up to it?"

 "I will do my best, sir, if you will tell me or show me just what to do. What

 tools am I to use?"

 "Aha! A good question. We come now to the most interesting part." The old man

 shifted in his chair. Obviously he was now truly beginning to enjoy himself.

 Proteus supposed there was nothing like a fit of rage to get the juices flowing.

 "What tools you are to use, and what crop you are to sow—and reap. Ha! Ha ha!"

 Aeetes waved one gnarled hand, vaguely indicating a direction. "There's a place

 across the river—yes, over there. That's where you will yoke two very special

 cattle to your plow—they are Bulls with feet of bronze, and live flames in their

 very breath. And after plowing with these cattle, you will sow the field with

 nothing less than Dragon's Teeth. And—should you survive those early phases of

 your test—you will then be privileged to deal, to the best of your ability, with

 the resulting harvest." And the king's smile broadened once again.

 The dining hall was very quiet as the king went on. His voice had fallen till

 now it was very low, but all in the large room could hear him clearly.

 "I will tell you how I myself have managed the business in the past. After I

 have yoked the Bronze Bulls and plowed with them, I sow the furrows with the

 teeth of a monstrous serpent—never mind how I come to have such kernels—you will

 see.

 "And then you will watch, and we will all watch with you, as those teeth grow up

 in the form of armed men—yes, that is what I said. But you see, I know how to

 deal with that crop of warriors, using my spear as they rise up against me on

 all sides.

 "By the end of the day, I had done with my harvesting. Now if you, young man,

 can do as well as I did, you may carry off the Golden Fleece and take it home

 with you."

 There was a heavy silence in the room. Proteus thought, with a sinking heart,

 that whatever power of will had kept the young man going seemed to be wilting

 away.

 Jason stood before the king almost as if paralyzed, staring at the floor. Say

 something, you fool! Proteus wanted to shout at his captain. Had they not all

 been on their feet, he would have kicked him under the table. Whatever you come

 up with will be better than just standing there like a lump of dirt, as if you

 were afraid to open your mouth . . .

 Into the silence the king said: "I am not unreasonable. You may have a certain

 minimal amount of help—someone to hand you the yoke for the Bulls, for

 example—but no more assistance than I myself enjoyed when I managed to achieve

 the feat. And that was very little, as anyone who watched me can attest."

 "When is this test to take place, Majesty?" It was Proteus who had nerved

 himself to ask the question.

 The old eyes flicked at him appraisingly. "Tomorrow, at dawn." The king returned

 his gaze to Jason. "And if you hesitate to yoke the bulls or shirk the deadly

 harvesting, I will take the matter up myself in a manner calculated to make

 others shrink from coming here and pestering their betters."

 With dignity old Aeetes got to his feet again. Then he turned his back on his

 stunned visitors and marched out of the dining hall with a springy step, his

 head held high. Whatever might happen in the morning, he obviously expected to

 enjoy it.

 Moments later the steward, looking no more and no less hostile than when he had

 ushered in the visitors, showed them out again. Their weapons had been moved

 from where they left them, thrown in a careless pile outside the outer gate,

 like so much garbage waiting for disposal.

 "Not exactly a warm or joyous welcome," Proteus observed after a moment. No one

 else had anything at all to say.

 But when they had put the outer gate of the palace behind them, Argeus spoke up,

 saying that during the course of the meeting he had received several friendly

 glances from his young Aunt Medea. These he interpreted to mean that she would

 surely be willing to help, in one way or another.

 "Yes," said Jason vaguely. "We must try to take advantage of that."

 Phrontis quickly put in that he felt certain their mother would want to do

 everything for them that she possibly could.

 And Argeus tearfully apologized for so clumsily blurting out the object of their

 visit.

 Jason only shrugged, and clapped the young man on the shoulder, as if to say

 that the Fates must have wanted it that way. "It was necessary that we should

 tell the king sooner or later. I am not sure that any other way of telling him

 would have made the matter easier."

 They all turned at the sound of softly running feet behind them, to behold a

 maidservant trying to catch up. Between gasps, the girl told them she had been

 sent by the Princess Chalciope, to invite the sons of the princess to come back

 through a side door of the palace for a private visit with their mother.

 The young maidservant said: "If you are Argeus, and Phrontis, there is one in

 the palace who wishes to have a private talk with you. The king will not

 object."

 This seemed to offer some hopeful prospects. After exchanging a few words with

 the captain, the two native Colchians went back with the messenger, while the

 three remaining Argonauts retreated gloomily to their ship.

 After they had walked a few hundred yards in depressed silence, Proteus asked

 the captain: "What will you do, sir?"

 Jason trudged on a few more paces before answering. "One thing is certain,

 Proteus. I will need help, if my mission is not to end in inglorious failure.

 Doubtless more help than Aeetes is willing to allow me."

 "Of course." But Proteus fell silent, having said that much. At the moment he

 did not see how any help could be provided.

 Possibly the captain had no ideas along that line either, for he made no

 immediate announcement of any plan. Instead he sighed, and asked: "Did you ever

 feel a great ambition, Proteus?"

 "I don't think so, Jason. At least I can't remember having any."

 "Then you are fortunate."

 When they got back to the ship, Anchaeus discovered some favorable omens to tell

 Jason about, in an attempt to cheer him.

 Meanwhile, back in the palace, Chalciope had eagerly welcomed her sons on their

 private visit, and hastily arranged for her sister to join them.

 Medea had come with her maid, who stood by listening quietly. The younger

 princess said she was also eager to save her two nephews from the king's wrath,

 and had a question for her sister: "Are you implying, sister, that you would

 welcome my aid in the form of some kind of sorcery?"

 Chalciope paled at the suggestion, but would not be discouraged. "I want to save

 my sons from our father's anger," she said simply.

 The younger sister turned to the two young men.

 "Tell me something, Argeus, Phrontis."

 "Yes, Aunt Medea."

 "When you are free again to go anywhere in the world you wish—where will you

 go?"

 The youths looked at each other hopelessly. "That's hard to say," Phrontis

 replied at last. "There is much of the world that we have never seen as yet."

 His brother nodded. "If Grandfather lets us go anywhere." He swallowed. "If he

 even lets us leave Colchis alive."

 "My father is a grim old man," Medea agreed at once, surprising all her hearers.

 "I do love him, and I think he has some affection for me. But he can be

 impossible to live with. I really sympathize with anyone who tries to be his

 wife."

 She paused there, and with a visible effort put some inner struggle behind her.

 "But let us be practical. You are my nephews, and I mean to arrange matters so

 you will remain alive, and free to travel."

 "Thank you, Aunt," said Phrontis.

 "And what of our shipmates?" Argeus asked.

 "Why, I will do all I can to save them, too, of course." And Medea smiled

 reassuringly.

 Then she turned to her older sister. "To accomplish that, dear sister, I must

 talk with the captain of the Argonauts in secret."

 Chalciope, with an arm round each of her sons, stared back at her half-sister.

 "That would be very dangerous!"

 "It will be more dangerous, I think, if I do not."

 * * *

 The sons of Chalciope carried word to their captain of the time and place of the

 proposed meeting. Meanwhile, Medea equipped herself with whatever magic ointment

 she thought Jason would need to deal with the Bulls.

 Of all the maids who served Medea, there was only one the princess truly

 trusted, the one who had come with her to meet the foreigners, and that young

 woman was called by her mistress "Mouse" because of her generally quiet and

 self-effacing ways.

 The Mouse was, as usual, privy to all her mistress's secret preparations. The

 maid on learning of the contemplated project in odylic magic was not surprised.

 But she did appear concerned.

 "Why do you hesitate, girl?" Actually the princess appeared to be a few years

 younger than her servant. "How long have you been with me now? Two years? You

 have helped me many times before in matters of this kind. Things that had to be

 kept secret."

 Mouse nodded her dark head. "True, my lady, we have done a few such things

 together."

 "Many times, I say."

 The Mouse was obviously not going to argue.

 As soon as the Mouse learned that Jason's voyage had originated in Iolcus, she

 was anxious to hear any news the Argonauts might have brought from there.

 The princess was momentarily puzzled. "News? What on earth could it matter to

 you what news there is?"

 The maid made a small dismissive gesture. "I—I once knew some people who lived

 there, my lady."

 "Well, you'll be coming along with me when I go to talk to our visitors, so you

 can listen, I suppose." Medea's voice was preoccupied, she was intent on her own

 plans.

 "What will you talk to them about, my lady?"

 "Why, about the dangerous situation in which they find themselves. And how I can

 help them out of it."

 "Is that all, my lady?"

 "What else?"

 "I'm sure I don't know, my lady."

 "What else could there be? Here, these are the spells that I must work if we are

 to be successful." And Medea's arm shot out, thrusting toward the Mouse several

 pieces of parchment covered with close writing and intricately drawn diagrams.

 Part of Medea's preparation for this effort was to clothe herself entirely in

 black.

 She discussed her preparations with her maid, who catechized her on whether she

 had gone down the list correctly.

 Carefully the maid unfolded the crumpled parchment. "It says, my lady, that you

 are to draw off the juice in a Caspian shell, after bathing your entire body in

 seven perennial streams—"

 "Yes, yes. As for the 'Caspian shell,' we agreed last time on what that means;

 but what exactly what is a 'perennial stream?' Have you any better idea than I

 do, Mouse?"

 "I think, mistress, it means a spring or river that runs all year long. I fear

 we'll have to amend that part of the preparation. I doubt there are seven

 perennial streams within a hundred miles of here. Visiting them all in one night

 will not be possible."

 Medea sighed. "Well then, we must do the best we can. We might leave that detail

 out. Then we have: 'and calling seven times on Brimo, nurse of youth . . .

 night-wanderer of the Underworld, Queen of the Dead.' And so on and so forth.

 That should be easy enough."

 "Yes, my lady."

 The list went on. There were certain dark roots that had been harvested, against

 some such eventuality as this. The princess began to recite, as if she were

 quoting from some old play or story: " 'The dark earth shook and rumbled under

 the Titan root when it was cut' . . . ah, what an adventure that was, Mouse,

 gathering those roots. Remember how the earth shook, when we tore out the plant?

 It really did, you know."

 "How could anyone forget a thing like that, my lady?"

 It was no more than an hour later when Proteus and Jason received through an

 intermediary a secret message from the princess, telling them that a meeting had

 been arranged in a Temple of Hecate. The messenger described this to the

 visitors as a half-ruined building that had been long unused, ever since the

 worshipers of that dark goddess were driven away.

 The temple stood hard by the arboreal cemetery. They could probably find it

 without being specially guided. The one who had brought the message stood ready

 to guide them there.

 "Do you suppose this is some kind of trick?" Jason pondered. "Aeetes won't have

 to bother with trickery if he decides to butcher us. We can't afford not to take

 chances."

 When the young couple met to speak for the first time, they knew that they were

 not entirely alone. Each was well aware that at least one companion, considered

 a loyal friend, was looking on from no great distance and overhearing at least

 part of their talk.

 Proteus, who by now had earned his leader's trust several times over, had once

 more been chosen by Jason to accompany him as a bodyguard.

 In asking him to come along, Jason gripped him hard by arm and shoulder. "I have

 lost Idmon and I have lost Tiphys. Let me not lose you."

 "I am here, Jason. I am likely to stay here. I hope this is not another ambush,

 like the one on Samothraki."

 "I do not think it can be. If it is . . ." And the captain gave fatalistic

 shrug.

 "If it is, we'll get through it somehow." And if tonight another grinning

 assassin should call me by name, I will make him tell me who I am. Before I turn

 him inside out.

 Argeus and Anchaeus also went along as additional bodyguards, at least partway.

 The temple, a middle-sized old building fallen greatly into disrepair, was dark,

 and an open doorway yawned on one side of the ground floor. Jason and Proteus as

 they approached could see a round room some thirty feet in diameter, illuminated

 by a single candle burning, unattended, on a stand in the center of the room.

 Entering the building cautiously, the Argonauts looked up stairways and into

 closets. All seemed innocently empty.

 "I will wait in here alone," Jason decided, standing by the table where the one

 light burned. "Stand guard for me outside, at a little distance, if you will."

 Proteus took up his position, and for a few minutes the night was still around

 him. Then, even as he thought he heard in the distance, approaching along an

 unseen path, what sounded like the soft footsteps of two women, he was suddenly

 distracted by the appearance of another figure, near at hand. This was no more

 than child-sized, and it approached from the direction of the palace in almost

 ghostly silence.

 Seen at close range, this proved to be a mere lad, looking no more than nine or

 ten years old. Despite the chill night air, the boy's pale skin was totally

 unclad save for a kind of rich cloak or mantle that he wore oddly bunched up

 around his shoulders. In his left hand this strange attendant was carrying a

 small bow, no bigger than a child's toy, while in his right fist he clutched two

 little arrows.

 The boy was walking straight toward Proteus and, just as the man was about to

 challenge him, came to a halt in front of him. Then he tipped him a

 conspirator's wink, and startled him by addressing him in a rasping, unchildlike

 voice, and with a strangely familiar manner. "Good to see you're on the job, my

 friend. The great ones are taking no chances."

 "They seldom do," Proteus heard himself respond. He had no clue as to where that

 answer had come from, or just what it meant. Meanwhile he was thinking, in a

 kind of desperation: Is this going to be the cave entrance on Samothraki over

 again? Another attempt on Jason's life? But he dismissed that idea in a

 moment—no one who wanted to finish off the captain would dispatch a child armed

 with toy weapons to do the job.

 Still, he could not keep from thinking: Here we go again. In his gut there was

 an ugly, sinking feeling that in recent days had become all too familiar—here

 was one more encounter with one more utter stranger who seemed more familiar

 with him than he was with himself.

 He was about to demand some explanation from the boy, when along the same path

 came the princess herself, attended by the same mousy maid who had been with her

 in the banquet hall. Both women totally ignored the lad with his bow and arrows,

 as if he were some perfectly familiar attendant, and both smiled briefly at

 Proteus as they passed him. He caught a whiff of something strange, unpleasant,

 and thought it must be something that they were carrying—the maid held a little

 jar. He hoped that it was no one's idea of perfume. For a moment he was reminded

 of the smoke swirling out of the cave during the ritual of the Cabiri.

 Meanwhile the boy had remained standing quietly at a little distance from

 Proteus, and now he spoke to Proteus again in his rasping voice. "Oh, and the

 great ones said to tell you: If you encounter an agent of King Pelias, kill him

 on sight."

 Without waiting for an answer the youth walked on, following Medea and her

 attendant into the temple, leaving an open-mouthed Proteus to stare after him.

 Once the lad was inside the great room, he behaved as if he were indeed

 performing some kind of ritual, choosing a roughly circular path that took him

 clear around the waiting Jason, who totally ignored him. The boy came to a stop

 when he had reached a spot some fifteen feet behind Medea and her maid. The

 princess was facing away from him, alertly confronting the man she had come to

 see.

 Proteus, puzzled, advanced a few steps toward the doorway and stood staring into

 the gently illuminated room. No figure however strange would have been very

 surprising back on Samothraki, as part of the Cabiri ritual. But what in the

 Underworld was an attendant like this boy doing here? He must have some

 connection with the magic that Medea was said to practice. Proteus decided he

 could only wait to see what would happen next.

 What happened next came much too quickly for Proteus to do anything about it,

 and it completely froze the marrow in his bones. One moment the boy was simply

 standing there, his back against the gently curving temple wall. The next moment

 he had nocked one of his toy arrows to his little bow. Without a moment's pause

 he drew the small shaft to its full length and let it fly. Proteus, unable to

 lift a finger to prevent, stood watching the thin silvery streak go darting fast

 as thought toward the Princess Medea's unprotected back.

 TEN

  

 Bulls

 Proteus stared helplessly through the doorway into the interior of the temple,

 at a scene so close that he could see it almost perfectly, yet just out of

 reach. A moment ago, the small lamp near the center had shown him four faces in

 its circle of light—now there were only three. The boy had disappeared.

 Reacting quickly to the bowshot, Proteus was on the point of leaping forward,

 but even before he moved he could see that there was nothing to be done. The

 archer had vanished simultaneously with his arrow, at the moment when it reached

 the body of the princess. And there stood Princess Medea, with her maid

 complacently beside her, not in the least troubled by young archers or little

 arrows, still facing Jason across the little table as their conversation got

 under way. To all appearances the princess was undamaged, and seemed completely

 unaware of any misfortune.

 But an abrupt change had taken place. A new look had come into Medea's eyes, and

 the glow of some sudden emotion had inflamed her cheeks.

 Proteus, on the very brink of dashing into the temple, held himself back. He

 would only make a fool of himself, by reacting to a mere vision, probably the

 lingering aftereffect of a dose of poison gas.

 And during the long, frozen moment of his hesitation, he took note of the little

 attendant maid, still standing beside her mistress. The two were almost exactly

 of a height, and of similar slender build, the most notable difference being

 that the maid's hair was black instead of blond. What drew his attention to the

 maid right now was the fact that her big dark eyes were fixed on him. The girl

 looked nervous but was smiling at him slightly, as if she meant to be

 reassuring. Had she seen what he had just seen, the strange boy and the flying

 arrow? If not, then some high power had sent him, Proteus, a personal vision.

 The gods alone knew why they might do that. But if the young maid had seen the

 same thing . . . Proteus vowed to have a private talk with her, as soon as he

 could find a chance.

 Between the couple who had arranged to meet, it was Jason who spoke first:

 "Lady, I am alone. Why are you so fearful of me? I am not a lecher, as some men

 are, and never was, even when I am at home in my own country."

 "My lord Jason, you mistake me utterly. I am not afraid of you." And as Medea

 spoke she took the small glass bottle her maid had been carrying, and handed it

 over to him. Proteus watching from outside the doorway could see that the

 contents were some dark and muddy stuff. Just before handing it over, the

 princess with a firm pull extracted the cork. Again the fuming smell of

 Samothraki stung the air, stronger this time.

 Now, to the observer watching from just outside, it seemed as if she were in

 some way confidently taking charge of the tall man.

 "Pay close attention," she was telling Jason. "Your life may depend on following

 my plan."

 Jason started to interrupt, but then appeared to think better of it, and the

 princess went on. "When you have met my father and he has given you what he says

 are teeth from a Dragon's Jaws, anoint your body with what I have just given

 you, using it like oil."

 The captain, listening respectfully, nodded. It was as if he could not find a

 word to say.

 The girl's voice went on, charged with strong emotion. "If you do as I say, you

 will survive, and pass the test my father has set for you. Then you will be able

 to carry away the Golden Fleece. Take it home with you, or take it anywhere you

 like."

 As she finished her speech, Medea's hands were clenched before her, and Proteus

 thought she was trying to keep from throwing herself into Jason's arms. She

 paused briefly, then in a voice charged with emotion added: "I ask only that if

 you ever manage to regain your home, you will remember my name, even as I will

 always remember you."

 Her voice broke there. Proteus, staring incredulously in through the doorway at

 the princess, saw that she was weeping. She seemed like a woman saying farewell

 to her beloved husband or brother, rather than opening a conversation with a

 stranger she had seen for the first time only a few hours ago.

 Jason too was obviously confused by the princess's display of emotion. But he

 seemed much in sympathy with it. Soberly he said to Medea: "Never will I forget

 the offering of help that you are making now. Of help and. . ." He had to pause

 there. The surge of love in the young face before him was obviously genuine.

 At last the captain went on. "If you come to us in Iolcus . . ." He paused

 again, and took a deep breath, reading to the best of his ability the message in

 her eyes. Then he went firmly on, with the air of a man leaping over a

 precipice. "There will be a bridal bed for you, which you and I will share."

 Medea's mouth opened in a soundless gasp. Jason seemed to have trouble getting

 control of his voice. The night around the abandoned temple was very quiet. At

 last he went on: "Nothing shall part us in our love till Death at his appointed

 hour removes us from the light of day."

 What is going on here? thought Proteus to himself. Have these two secretly known

 each other for years? Or have all three of us gone mad?

 Once the princess heard the Hero's pledge of marriage, her voice regained some

 measure of its normal tone. "So now, Jason—my friend—I will reveal to you the

 magic secret of the brazen Bulls.

 "The secret has, strictly speaking, very little to do with magic. The truth is

 that the metallic things are no more dangerous than real oxen."

 Jason was staring in fascination at the short girl before him. "Someone," he

 observed, "has told me they breathe fire." He sounded as if he dearly hoped that

 she was going to tell him otherwise.

 Medea did not deny the point, but brushed it aside. While the glow of new love

 remained in her eyes, her speech was all practical business. "And so they do, in

 a way. So does a blacksmith's forge. But as the sparks from the forge are

 harmless, so are the apparent flames from the Bronze Bulls. Unless a man is

 foolish enough to hold his hand deliberately in them—I'm not sure what would

 happen then. So, too, the Bulls may knock down any human clumsy enough to stand

 right in their way.

 "But they will not attack you. Because they care nothing about humans, one way

 or the other, nor do they care what humans may be doing near them, even right in

 front of them. They have no life in them, but are the lifeless engines of some

 ancient art."

 Jason continued to watch the girl intently, as if he were still trying to guess

 what had made her do as she was doing.

 There was a pause. Then Jason, as if waking suddenly from a kind of trance,

 asked: "How do you know so much about the Bulls?"

 "Trust me, I do know." Medea nodded solemnly. "Perhaps as much as my father, and

 no one knows them better than he. Once, years ago, he put his knowledge to good

 use, plowing and sowing with the great bronze creatures, convincing all his

 subjects that he had the powers of a demigod."

 "What are these Bulls?" The man put the question in a tense whisper.

 And again Medea surprised her hearers: "I think the Bronze Bulls were once part

 of the Flying Ram, which twenty years ago brought Phrixus, who was to be the

 father of Phrontis and Argeus, here from over the sea. You know of the Flying

 Ram, of course?"

 Jason was looking almost dazed. "I have seen its image in a statue."

 Medea went on to explain that Phrixus had died before she was old enough to

 remember much about him. But in later years she had seen with her own eyes that

 the strange metallic things, by then called Bulls, could still be harnessed to a

 plow, and made to plow a field. Once when she was still a little girl, she had

 seen her father perform that feat, though how he had learned to do it was more

 than Medea could say.

 "I might as well confess it to you, though the gods know what you will think of

 me when you hear it—some time after that, but when I was much younger than I am,

 I actually played with the Bulls myself! I did some of the very things the king

 now brags about."

 Even the Mouse seemed astonished to hear that, and turned on her mistress a gaze

 of wonder.

 Jason too was staring at the princess incredulously, and Proteus realized that

 he himself must be gaping in much the same way.

 Medea, still focusing all her attention on Jason, went on with her explanations.

 She told him that it was in the nature of the Bronze Bulls that they would

 follow docilely enough the guidance of any human who walked between them with a

 hand on each.

 And she had another revelation: though Aeetes had impressed his people by

 working parts of the trick, he himself had never sown more than one of the

 Dragon's Teeth at a time. Medea as a child had seen her father do so once.

 "And did a warrior indeed grow from that strange seed?" Jason asked, in an

 almost childlike voice.

 "Something grew." The memory made the young girl frown. "But it was more like a

 ghost than like a warrior."

 That was a strange answer, and it took Jason a while to think of his next

 question. "And did your father duel with this apparition, and cut it down?"

 The princess hesitated. "I did not see that part. I think he waited, a day or

 more, until the thing in the field had grown weak—but don't worry, the stuff I

 have given you will be a sure protection when you must fight!"

 "Of course," said Jason, putting some conviction in his voice. And he looked

 down at the little bottle of dark stuff in his hand, now firmly recorked.

 Proteus made himself look away from Medea, and shook his head to try to clear

 it. He was becoming more and more impressed by the Princess Medea's

 performance—he had the feeling of being slowly, delightfully, drawn in under a

 spell of true high magic. At a more practical level, he was beginning to be

 convinced that she might know what she was talking about regarding the handling

 of the Bulls.

 But Jason, though he had already promised to marry the young woman in front of

 him, seemed not totally convinced that everything she told him was the truth. He

 said doubtfully: "A king may do many things that are prohibited to mere natural

 man, or woman."

 Medea looked right back at him. "Only because he is a king? I do not think so.

 But a true Hero ought to be able to do more than a mere man."

 Jason took thought. He said at last: "I hope you will believe, my lady, that it

 is not a mere lack of courage that makes me seem to hesitate. Any of my men will

 tell you that I have slain the Calydonian Boar—no, let me be precise, exactly

 truthful in my claim—I led a group of other men in killing that great beast, and

 so I gained whatever Heroic reputation may now be mine. But I am willing to

 confess to you that all the javelins I hurled at the beast may well have missed

 it. Still, I stood my ground when the Boar charged, and kept fighting till it

 was dead."

 Proteus on hearing this remembered the late Meleager once telling him that when

 danger threatened, Jason's tendency was to stand still and endure it

 fatalistically—or, if it was something he could reach with a weapon in his hand,

 to hack away at it in the same spirit.

 Mel had concluded: "In some situations such tactics are indistinguishable from

 great courage, and sometimes they bring victory."

 You might also say, Mel had added, that Jason's real talent is in finding people

 who will somehow deal with difficult matters for him, or at least show him how

 to deal with them.

 Proteus realized that he had somehow missed part of the conversation between

 Jason and the princess. "I believe you," Medea was saying now, her voice a

 lover's breath. "I believe whatever you say, and I do not care about your

 reputation. I know you are a Hero."

 A soft footstep sounded behind Proteus, and he turned to see Haraldur, who in a

 whisper asked how the meeting was getting on. Proteus shrugged, and made a

 strong gesture enjoining silence.

 Now Medea had returned to the subject of the Dragon's Teeth, and was apparently

 telling Jason all she could about them. Where her father the king had got them,

 she did not know.

 Whatever Jason thought about this, he could hardly admit himself terrified to

 try a feat that this little girl assured him she had safely accomplished.

 Of course she had stripped first, and anointed herself with the magic ointment.

 "That was in the days before I had my Mouse to help me," she explained, and

 turned her head briefly to the small maid at her side. "I'm sure my magic is

 much more effective now than it was then."

 "I rejoice to hear it," said Jason solemnly.

 When it had come time for the captain of the Argosy to bid the princess

 farewell—and after repeating to her his promise that included a bridal bed—the

 light in the temple was extinguished. Jason fell into step beside Proteus and

 Haraldur, and the three of them headed back toward their ship. Most of the walk

 passed in silence, as each man considered what had just taken place.

 * * *

 After returning to the Argo, Jason saw to it that everything was in readiness

 for a quick departure. He meant to do his utmost in the morning, but after their

 disastrous interview with the king, it seemed quite likely that desperate flight

 would soon become their only option. And then he urged his men to try to get

 some rest.

 Assembling his entire crew, he told them all that he had been given hope by the

 princess, but he did not spell out the details of her pledge or his promise of

 marriage. He concluded his short speech with a warning that they must not

 interfere with the trial even if things should appear to be going against him.

 There was much restlessness that night aboard the Argo, and in the small camp on

 the adjoining narrow ridge of dry land. All thoughts were on Jason, and the test

 that their captain must undergo, beginning early in the morning. Many people

 wanted to offer him advice on magic or on demons, and a few actually did so.

 Others kept urging him to get some sleep, and in the end he did manage a few

 hours.

 The sentries posted near prow and stern of the moored ship were continually

 nervous, and there were several false alarms.

 Proteus was restless. Unable to sleep, he moved back and forth along the

 offshore outrigger for a while, stepping over the outflung limbs of sleeping

 shipmates, working his fishing lines, not quite as effectively as usual. But his

 thoughts were not on fish.

 Wherever he looked, whatever he tried to do, a certain flash of memory kept

 getting in the way. Not the same old one. The face and words of the assassin on

 Samothraki had been supplanted by that terrible, heart-stopping moment when the

 peculiar boy had loosed his silver arrow at Medea's unprotected back. The dart

 could not possibly have missed her. There was nowhere else it could have gone

 but in between her silk-clad ribs. And the princess had totally ignored what

 ought to have been a mortal skewering. She had simply gone on talking to Jason;

 but from that moment, a great love for the man in front of her had shone as

 clear as lamplight in her face, and sounded in her voice.

 And in the very instant when the small flying arrow disappeared, the figure of

 the archer had also vanished. There was no reason to think that any of the other

 people on the scene had ever been aware of the lad's presence.

 Was it possible that he, Proteus, had only seen a vision, some aftereffect of

 the drugged smoke inhaled days ago? But he could not convince himself of that.

 So the little archer and his bow were more than natural, and more than merely a

 vision. That drastically narrowed down the possibilities. What ancient Boy was

 it who shot Arrows that did not kill, that wounded in only the strangest and

 most subtle way, inflicting only the most delightful pain? Proteus knew the

 inescapable answer—everyone did—but he did not want to think about it.

 He had no choice, though. This time he had been recognized by a god, by the Lord

 Eros himself, known to some as Cupid, who had come on the scene to help Jason by

 causing the Princess Medea to fall in love with him. And in passing Cupid had

 recognized an old acquaintance, and stopped to chat with Proteus.

 Good to see you're on the job, my friend. The great ones are taking no chances.

 Then, as if the god and the dingy assassin were working for the same cause, the

 Boy had made a point of passing on to him the latest command of the great

 ones—any secret agent of King Pelias should be killed on sight. But apparently,

 and luckily for Proteus, Eros had failed to understand that Proteus was the very

 secret agent whose death was to be accomplished.

 Maybe, Proteus thought helplessly, he had lost more than his memory when the

 seagoing Giant wrecked and sank that ship. Maybe he was going crazy. Such an

 assumption would simplify matters enormously. But he had a feeling that the real

 explanation was going to turn out to be something even worse.

 When at last he lay down and tried to rest, his sleep was fitful and troubled by

 strange dreams.

 * * *

 Most of the Argonauts were stirring before dawn on the morning of the trial, and

 soon every man was up. Each member of Jason's crew did his best to fortify

 himself for a hard day, some with rituals of prayer and token sacrifice, others

 simply with breakfast. The morning's fish catch, taken by Proteus whose luck at

 the game still held, was large enough to be considered a good omen, a pair of

 sturgeon or pike big enough to feed a crew of forty, along with a round of fried

 cakes left over from the night before.

 Proteus beheaded and gutted his catch with swift, sure movements of his new

 steel knife—another gift from King Phineas. Yes, he was a good fisherman,

 skilled and lucky too, as old Phineas had thought. Careless of whether or not

 anyone was looking, he hungrily devoured a few bites of the raw, freshwater

 fish, earning himself some queasy looks from some of his more finicky shipmates.

 The Argo and her crew had hardly begun their passage across the river, in misty

 morning light, when they caught sight of the king and his party, in several

 boats, performing the same crossing several hundred yards upstream. No

 salutations were exchanged.

 Crouching beneath the raised deck to be out of sight of the Colchians while his

 shipmates rowed, Jason smeared himself all over with the ointment given him by

 Medea. Then he applied the same treatment to the head of the spear that he was

 carrying. The bad smell seemed to quickly evaporate once the stuff was put to

 use, and it became almost invisible as well.

 As he did this he talked nervously to Proteus, telling him he had waited until

 now to use the stuff because he wanted it to be as fresh as possible when he put

 it to the test.

 ELEVEN

  

 Plowing

 Pulling sturdily at their oars, the Argo's crew grounded their ship lightly not

 far from the royal vessel, on the riverbank near the broad meadow where the

 trial was to be. Visible a few hundred yards farther inland were the treetops of

 the towering grove where the Fleece was said to lie spread out on branches.

 This time Jason carried a spear with him as he went ashore, because he had been

 told it would be needed in the trial. He had cautioned his men to bear their

 weapons with them as usual.

 An officer of the king was waiting for him, and handed him a warrior's helmet,

 fashioned of bronze in an antique style. The helmet was inverted to make a bowl

 and Proteus, standing near, could see that the bowl was half full of what

 appeared to be sharp teeth.

 The officer's tone was cool and punctiliously correct. "These are the Teeth of

 the Dragon, sir. The king has told you what you must do with them."

 The captain nodded. "He has." Proteus was relieved to see that Jason looked calm

 and capable, ready to play the part of a captain of Heroes.

 The Argonauts had all disembarked, following their leader. Two men had been

 assigned to keep a close guard on the ship. All the others arrayed themselves a

 few paces inland, with Argo riding at anchor close at their backs, and the field

 of the trial in front of them. This piece of land was lying fallow, and had the

 look of having done so for many years. But on close inspection it was possible

 to see the old, shallow ridges and furrows indicating that it had once been

 plowed.

 Proteus had the feeling that this morning none of his shipmates really envied

 him the distinction of being chosen as the captain's close attendant. Now Jason

 passed on to him the helmet, doubly weighty with its cargo.

 Proteus had heard no prohibition against touching the helmet's contents, so when

 Jason had turned away again he picked one of the supposed Dragon's Teeth out of

 its antique container and looked at it closely; and again he experienced a

 maddening moment of half-recognition. The object reminded him that there was

 something he ought to remember, in connection with things like this. Some

 association he ought to be able to make . . .

 So strong was the feeling that he came near calling out to everyone that these

 teeth had nothing to do with dragons. In fact he was almost certain that they

 were really not teeth at all.

 Proteus sifted a handful of the hard little objects through his fingers. They

 seemed about the right size to be useful in the mouth of a large animal, and

 almost the right shape, at least for a planteater. But he did not think that

 they had ever grown in any living jaws. Choosing one at random, he took a moment

 to study it intently. Mottled gray in color, beveled almost to a chisel edge on

 one end, and doubly pointed at the other, suggesting the roots of human teeth.

 About fifty yards from where the Argo had nosed ashore, and the same distance

 inland, the king's attendants had been busy erecting a royal pavilion, a top and

 three walls of painted canvas, a sturdy tent that had doubtless seen its share

 of military campaigns. Aeetes, after keeping everyone waiting for another

 quarter of an hour, emerged from this shelter to make his official appearance on

 the scene. Several of his boats had carried across the river a full complement

 of attendants, and about a hundred heavily armed soldiers, a formidable

 bodyguard.

 Meanwhile Proteus, scanning the field before him, its long grass silver-gray

 with morning dew, could see nothing of any cattle, either bronze or fleshly, and

 it crossed his mind to wonder if the whole challenge might be no more than some

 monstrous jest.

 The Prince Apsyrtus was in attendance also, chatting with several military

 officers. And yes, there were the king's daughters, dressed in different finery

 than they had worn last night. Evidently Aeetes wanted everyone to witness the

 ignominious failure that the adventurer was going to meet, one way or another.

 The king was gorgeously arrayed this morning, and looked confident, well

 satisfied with himself and with his plans. Aeetes called an expansive greeting

 to the assembled Argonauts, and then with fists on hips, planted himself in

 front of Jason. "And are you ready to meet the Bulls?"

 "I am as ready, sir, as I will ever be."

 "I take that to mean we should proceed. Sir, the field is ready, and so are your

 tools. Go to it."

 Jason took a step or two into the field, and stood looking round him

 uncertainly. Still there were no Bulls in sight. The plow stood ready in the

 field, quite an ordinary-looking implement, fairly new and solidly constructed.

 A few yards from it lay the yoke, a heavy beam almost as long as a man's height,

 with curves carved smoothly into one side where it must be made to fit over the

 necks of the strange team.

 Aeetes made a gesture to an aide, and that man did something that Proteus could

 not quite see.

 Some fifty yards away, out near the center of the empty field, there came a

 stirring of the grass on the near flank of a low mound, over as wide an area as

 a man might span with his two arms. As the foreigners and most of the natives

 stared in wonder, a section of sod just that wide ripped open and peeled back,

 without apparent cause. Meanwhile, a door-sized aperture also yawned in some

 hard surface just beneath.

 Proteus could hear the sound of the sod tearing, like the ripping of some heavy

 cloth, and then a muffled rattling noise, not quite like anything he had ever

 heard before.

 "The Bulls," murmured one of the Argonauts standing a little behind Proteus, who

 had advanced a few steps in his capacity as authorized squire or attendant.

 But of course, Proteus reminded himself, they are not really bulls. Medea in her

 secret instructions had insisted steadily on that point several times, but

 somehow he, and perhaps Jason, had not really grasped the fact until now. In the

 mind of Proteus matters became a little clearer than before.

 At a glance he was certain that the two dark, bulking shapes were not even of

 flesh and blood. They were a couple of—of objects, things, that were alive only

 in the sense that a ship might be said to have life, or the wind. Now the pair

 of them, moving bull-like forelegs, had climbed clear of the opening in the

 mound and were standing, side by side, where everyone could see them. From time

 to time there was a small orange flare, as if the creatures were really

 breathing flames of fire. None of the Argonauts actually turned and ran, but

 Proteus could feel the impulse surge through the ranks. He was not totally

 immune to it himself.

 At the first puff of visible flame, a little murmur of alarm went up among the

 onlookers. But the Argonauts retained their composure; Jason had told Proteus to

 once more pass the reassuring word that the captain had reason to believe he

 would be able to deal with whatever might happen today.

 Now the two beasts that were not really beasts came moving forward side by side,

 leaving behind them the opening in the shallow hillside. Proteus was strongly

 reminded of something that he could not quite place, or fully visualize—it lay

 there in the ruins of memory, as did so many other things, just eluding his

 grasp every time he tried to pick it up.

 The more he looked at the two creatures before him, the more certain he was that

 no blood flowed in their veins. To begin with, they were only calf-sized, not

 built on the scale of full-grown cattle. Their horns were stubby, little more

 than symbols, possibly projections designed for some other purpose entirely.

 (And it struck him also that the end of each horn had a broken look, suggesting

 that something had been attached above it. Here and there on the upper surface

 of each Bull were small, shiny, irregular spots, suggesting the stumps of broken

 metal branches.

 And when these creatures moved, they did not change position casually or

 randomly, in the manner of normal animals or people. Instead, the Bulls either

 stood stock still or acted with seeming purpose, as they were doing now, when

 they moved a little apart from each other and turned their heads in the

 direction of the thin crowd who gaped at them from the field's edge. Proteus

 knew he had—somewhere, sometime—seen well-drilled soldiers act in such a way.

 Somehow the idea that the two things that the king called Bulls might actually

 be demons had not occurred to Proteus as a serious possibility. And it had been

 obvious at a glance that they were not human beings, much less gods.

 Coolly and thoughtfully Proteus surveyed them, wondering how he himself might

 try to do battle against such objects if he were forced to attempt it. They

 looked very strong, but still he thought there were some grounds for optimism.

 Their unblinking eyes as blank as glass. They had no mouths that Proteus could

 see, and the weight of each rested upon two skillfully jointed,

 mechanical-looking legs in front, and two wheels in the rear, where a normal

 animal's hind legs would be. At first glance the creatures, or devices, gave an

 almost comical suggestion of beasts with their front legs on the ground, sitting

 in the very carts they were supposed to pull. And Medea had said at the secret

 meeting that they were components of the mysterious Flying Ram.

 And now Jason, looking woodenly calm as he was wont to do in moments of

 desperation, had turned to him, was making a small gesture, wanting to make sure

 that when it came time to use the helmet half-full of the small, strange objects

 that were not teeth, Proteus would be ready to hand it over.

 Now he muttered sharp oaths to himself. He had seen something of the kind

 before, but he was damned if he could say where, or when, or what . . . groaning

 with the futile effort of trying to reestablish some kind of connection with his

 unknown self, he dropped the pebble-like thing back into the helmet. There was

 someone who would be very glad to see a thing like this—someone, but who? Not

 the still-nameless woman whose orders had caused him to be here. But someone

 connected with her . . . He had now come that far, groping into the past.

 The urge to know who he was, to try to establish what his life was supposed to

 be about, swept over him again. It was maddening, like an itch that could not be

 scratched or even precisely located. Like an itch, it was worse at some times

 than at others, but it never entirely went away. How could he accomplish

 anything else until he had freed himself of this nagging urge? And yes, what he

 really ought to do was bring this mysterious object, this fake tooth, to . . .

 to someone who would dearly want to see it . . . someone, but who—?

 Jason was now as ready for his trial as he was ever going to be. In the next

 moment, before anyone could begin to question his courage, he sprang into

 action, charging directly toward the silent, waiting bulks of bronze. It was,

 thought Proteus, as if he were determined not to allow himself time to think.

 Despite all orders to stay clear, Proteus took a tight grip on his borrowed

 spear and stood ready to jump forward and do what he could to rescue Jason if

 that proved necessary.

 Fortunately the leader, once he had committed himself to action, lived up to his

 reputation as a Hero and stood in no need of help. He seemed to have decided he

 was going to treat his strange opponents as if they were the domestic animals

 they could not be.

 Shooting out an arm, Jason grabbed the bull on his right side by the tip of its

 left horn, and gave a tremendous yank that got the creature moving toward him. A

 moment later, he brought it down on its knees with a sudden kick on one of its

 bronze feet. Meanwhile, the other Bull made a lurching, sideways movement toward

 the man, and was brought down in the same way with a single kick.

 Now Jason took a solid stance, feet planted wide apart, and though the

 flame-like flaring of light at once enveloped him, he stood his ground unburned,

 and, still clutching one animal's horn in either hand, held them both down on

 their fore-knees where they fell.

 Proteus had already handed the helmet on to Polydeuces, who was standing near.

 There was a long thong attached to the helmet, and by this Jason slung it around

 his neck. Now he picked up the heavy, massive wooden yoke and started to move it

 into position.

 In tribute to this auspicious beginning, a murmur of relief and hope went up

 from the Argonauts. Proteus could see Medea, her whole life in her silent gaze

 as she watched the contest. At her side, the silent little servant called the

 Mouse again turned the gaze of her great, dark eyes to Proteus, as if for some

 reason she found him almost as interesting as the Hero in his struggle.

 Meanwhile, Apsyrtus had his full attention fixed on Jason and the Bulls, as if

 the prince found this a more fascinating show than he had ever seen before.

 Now Jason had gripped the wooden yoke, and was managing to fit it tightly over

 first one Bull's neck and then the other. In the next moment he had lifted the

 sturdy wooden pole between them and fastened it to the yoke by its pointed end.

 Now he grasped his spear and pricked both bulls on their flanks, in rapid

 succession. Then he slung the spear on his back again, and seized both handles

 of the plow in a firm grip.

 When the spear-point stabbed against one of the creatures' sides, it made a

 sound as if Jason were tapping an iron shield. But it got his strange team

 moving. The iron plowshare began to cut the sod and turn the soil.

 Scooping his hand into the helmet and bringing out clusters of pointed little

 objects, he cast them far from himself with many a backward glance lest a deadly

 crop of earthborn men should catch him unawares.

 The bulls, thrusting their bronze hoofs into the earth, toiled on, and Jason

 kept pace with them.

 Steadily the sun climbed in the sky. Hours passed while it turned through the

 zenith and began to sink. Hour after hour, Jason walked without pausing, plowing

 a long, straight furrow, guiding the Bulls through a sharp turn, and plowing

 back again across the field. Despite the duration of the struggle, few of the

 onlookers let their attention lapse for any reason. And those who did were soon

 drawn back irresistibly to watch.

 The plowing was a lurching and uneven business, and Proteus suspected an

 experienced plowman driving a normal team could have finished the job sooner.

 A murmur of amazement went up among the watching Argonauts, and every man among

 them gripped his weapons. Proteus saw to his amazement that the strange crop had

 indeed begun to grow.

 It did not really consist of earthborn men, he could feel sure of that now. What

 was coming out of the earth and shooting up like corn were rows of objects that

 looked like miniature, dusty whirlwinds. The rows were as straight as those of

 planted corn, and they covered all parts of the field that Jason had already

 plowed.

 Under his incredulous stare the things took shape and seemed to prosper, row

 after row of them emerging steadily from under the soil, growing as tall as

 men—but what were they?

 Proteus had the sensation that the hair on the back of his neck was trying to

 stand up. For a moment he saw that first eruption from the ground as a tiny

 spout of clear water, the emergence of a spring. But there was no splash and

 flow of liquid. And as the odd little spout mounted swiftly to the size of a

 man, it lost its near resemblance to a fountain, taking on more the aspect of a

 cloud, or rather of some object spinning so fast that the details of its surface

 were no more than a gray blur. Now he understood a little better Medea's

 difficulty in describing her childhood view of a similar planting.

 Some Argonauts were later to swear solemnly that in a matter of only a few

 minutes, the field in the wake of Jason's plow had bristled with stout shields,

 double-pointed spears, and glittering helmets—Proteus was willing to agree that

 there were shapes that might have been mistaken for such things.

 The sight of the grotesque things suddenly triggered shadowy memories. Acting on

 impulse, Proteus snatched up a fist-sized rock that had been turned up by the

 plow, and handed it to Jason, meanwhile telling him in a fierce whisper: "Throw

 this among them! Hard as you can!"

 Jason did not argue, but spun round and let fly with his strong arm, as hard as

 he could, so that the missile went bouncing far away along an irregular row of

 the earthborn things. An instant later, Proteus had crouched down behind the

 plow, pulling Jason down with him.

 It was almost as if he had hurled a stone into a hornet's nest. Each impact

 along the row triggered a violent reaction. Each of the earthborn men, if that

 was what they were, struck out at his neighbors in some fashion. No actual

 weapons could be distinguished, not by mere human eyes at least, but the

 impression of combat was unmistakable. With explosive speed, the struggle spread

 from row to row, all across the field. First one by one, then in squads and

 detachments, the creatures fell back into their mother earth, as if a grove of

 small trees had been flattened by a gale. Jason had to do no more but crouch

 down with Proteus, while the creatures of the dark soil mowed each other down

 with amazing rapidity.

 In less than a minute, the field was as barren as it had ever been.

 When the time came, later, for creating legends, some Argonauts and some of the

 king's supporters too—none of them with quite as good a view of the field as

 Proteus enjoyed—were to swear that in the plowed field on that day they had seen

 armed men slaughtering each other; and there would also be testimony to rivulets

 of blood, running in the newly-plowed furrows. But Proteus, watching coolly and

 carefully on the day when it all happened, saw no bodies and no blood, but only

 a swirling and scattering of grayness, a vague, blurred wreckage that melted

 back into the earth even faster than it had sprouted out.

 Proteus was not the only Argonaut whose eyes and mind saw clearly. One man

 behind him muttered: "Whatever those things were, they were not fighting men.

 And this king has built his warrior's reputation on knocking down such

 scarecrows?"

 "Myself, I'd rather face some man with a sword," his fellow muttered.

 Whatever the true nature of the peculiar crop, there was no doubt that the

 harvest was complete. The field was still again, and quiet, and whatever had

 been summoned up out of the earth had now gone back to it again. And it was time

 for the audience to leave.

 Proteus's last sight of the two Bulls showed them standing motionless, a pair of

 bronze statues at one side of the broad field.

 The king, without acknowledging in any way the upstart's victory, had turned his

 back on the scene even before the last of the strange creatures had been

 destroyed. His aides and his family hastened to follow Aeetes as he stalked

 away. Apsyrtus lingered a moment, surveying the scene thoughtfully, before he

 went.

 Medea and her sister naturally followed their father and brother. Proteus

 thought that both women were looking deathly pale.

 Proteus was just about to board the Argo again when the young maid who had been

 attending Princess Medea came hurrying up to him.

 "My mistress wishes to see you."

 This time, when she was near and looking directly at him, the maid gave Proteus

 an impression of wiry energy. He also immediately got the idea that for some

 reason she was seriously afraid of him, though she was trying to conceal the

 fact.

 "You mean she wants to see Jason," Proteus told her. "Or is it that she wants me

 too?"

 The young woman shook her head. "I mean what I said. Not Jason, not right now.

 You are the only one called Proteus, aren't you? It's you she wants."

 "All right. Yes, I am the only Proteus among the Argonauts. What's your name,

 girl? Did I hear the princess call you 'Mouse'?"

 "You did."

 He was intrigued. "Is that your real name?"

 "I answer to it quick enough."

 "Have you a liking for it?"

 "I like my mistress well enough, who gave it to me."

 Proteus was on the brink of asking whether she had seen Cupid and his Arrow, but

 quickly decided he had better let that question wait. Hastily he told Jason what

 was going on, and said he would rejoin the captain and his crew as soon as

 possible.

 When the messenger had conducted him to where the princess was waiting alone,

 Medea said: "We can speak freely in front of the Mouse, here. I would trust her

 with my life."

 Looking into Medea's eyes, Proteus could not fail to see that the glow brought

 to her eyes by Cupid's Arrow still persisted.

 Softly and eagerly she said: "Good Proteus, I am so glad you came to talk with

 me."

 "It is my pleasure, princess."

 "You are Jason's friend, are you not? His good, reliable friend?"

 "I trust I am." And from the corner of his eye he noted that the Mouse was

 standing back a little, looking as if she seriously disapproved of this line of

 talk, perhaps of this whole meeting.

 But to Medea it was obviously very important. "You are ready to stand by him, to

 risk your life to protect his?"

 "Princess, I will take that risk for any of my shipmates." He could go as far as

 that and still tell the perfect truth.

 But the princess was staring at him in such a way that he realized she had

 hardly heard his answer; she had already assigned him a role to play, and needed

 no confirmation. Now her tone was almost envious or jealous. "Have you known the

 Lord Jason for many years?"

 "I'm afraid not, my lady. Only for a few months."

 Still she was not really listening. She had her own idea of who he must be, and

 how he must serve Jason. "He seems to speak to you, to rely on you, more than on

 any of the others."

 "I don't think any of us in the crew are really his old friends, my princess."

 Meleager would probably have been able to make some such claim, but none of the

 other Argonauts. Struck by an odd thought, Proteus added: "Somehow I doubt that

 our captain has any old friends."

 That answer caught Medea's full attention, and she reacted with shocked

 surprise. "Oh, how can you say that? I'm sure you're wrong!"

 "I have been many times wrong before, my lady." He did not want to waste this

 opportunity. "My lady, I have a question for you."

 She was surprised again, but not unwilling to accommodate him. "Ask it."

 "Now that Jason has done what the king demanded of him, what is going to

 happen?"

 The princess had her answer ready at once.

 "My father will be angry, of course—even angrier than he is already. But I think

 he will take no action immediately. He likes to think things all the way through

 before he moves, when that is at all possible. He will move cautiously when he

 moves."

 "I understand you, Princess. So, we have a little time in which to get away,

 before your father takes action, as you put it. As soon as we can get the Fleece

 into our hands, we must leave directly. I fear that you will have put yourself

 into great danger by giving us your help."

 "You are right about the danger, of course. So you must leave as soon as

 possible, even if you are unable to get the Fleece."

 He was shaking his head. "No, my lady, we will not do that. Jason will insist on

 having the Fleece, because he still believes that if he brings it home, he can

 trade it for the throne of Iolcus. And even if Jason were willing to leave

 without his treasure, I think the crew might desert him if he did, having come

 this far and gone through all that we have endured."

 "They wouldn't do that!"

 "Forgive my directness, lady, but they would. They would consider him a false

 Hero, not worth following. And Jason absolutely needs the Fleece. Or he's

 convinced he does, which comes to the same thing. He believes it means a throne

 to him. Whether that is true or not—" Proteus shrugged. "But if he goes home

 without it, he will certainly have no kingdom. Whatever supporters he might have

 at home will desert him . . ."

 "Not you, Proteus! Tell me you will never fail Prince Jason." And Medea reached

 out to grip his arm.

 It was the first time Proteus had ever heard his leader awarded that title. It

 seemed to him misplaced, but he was not going to dispute with a princess over

 her choice of words. Now he admitted: "To serve him seems to be the only goal I

 have in life, my lady."

 That answer pleased the princess very much indeed. "You do swear by all the gods

 you most hold sacred?"

 "If it pleases you, I will."

 "Thank you! Thank you, kind friend! I am so glad to hear that! Let it be always

 so."

 And Proteus bowed silently.

 TWELVE

  

 Fleece

 In the light of a glorious sunset the Argonauts recrossed the river in their

 ship, and put in very near their old landing place, about a mile downstream from

 the city and the palace. This time there was no question of trying to conceal

 their presence, and no one bothered to push Argo's prow so deeply into the

 marsh.

 The keeper of the ship's log, Anchaeus, careless now of whether Colchians might

 be watching him or not, lighted a lamp on deck, and tried to decide on the right

 words to set down a short description of the amazing events of the day just

 past.

 He also noted that it was an apparent advantage of the cold weather that there

 were fewer mosquitoes in the swamp than might otherwise have been expected. But

 of Jason's triumphant success in his struggle with the Bronze Bulls Anchaeus

 wrote very little, and that in cautious words; and he set down nothing that he

 might have known of any secret understanding that might have come to exist

 between the captain and the princess. Jason had reminded him that it was not

 impossible that some enemy would soon be reading the log.

 The last of the sunset had long faded from the sky, and the time was near

 midnight, when the Mouse came to where the princess waited in her room alone.

 When the servant was slow to begin, Medea prodded her. "Have you seen the king?"

 The maid looked over her shoulder before answering, and her voice trembled

 slightly. "Yes, mistress, and never in the years since I came into your service

 have I seen my lord the king so angry."

 "Who are you to judge my father's angers?" But Medea herself realized that was a

 foolish question, and she did not pursue it. "What was he doing?"

 "Only talking, my lady princess. To the prince, and to the other men who counsel

 him. But it was the look on his face . . ." Mouse shook her head.

 Medea briefly closed her eyes. "I can well imagine. Go on."

 The maid went on to describe how the king and Apsyrtus had summoned her for

 questioning in the royal council chamber. But when she was brought to them, they

 were not ready to hear her yet. She had been carelessly told to wait in an

 anteroom; and while waiting there she had been able to look out through a

 doorway and see the king and the prince, and overhear much of what they were

 saying to each other, and to the king's other advisers who were in attendance.

 Not only had the maid overheard the talk, but she had made some shrewd judgments

 about the speakers. Aeetes was enraged by Jason's success, but at the same time

 impressed by the physical power and skill shown by the leader of the Argonauts.

 He had demonstrated more courage than Aeetes would have given him credit for, it

 seemed well within the realm of possibility that the foreigner might have had

 effective magical assistance. All these things made the king wary, but it was

 really the continued alertness displayed by the Argonauts that had kept him from

 impulsively taking any action against the visitors.

 The maid also told how Apsyrtus had argued with his father that it was hard to

 see how the foreigner could have done what he had done without some kind of help

 from within the king's inner circle.

 The prince had asked: "How many, Father, know the full secret of the Bulls? How

 many besides yourself?"

 Apsyrtus as the heir had been fully informed of such matters. But Aeetes did not

 see how there could be anyone else. Certainly Phrontis and Argeus, who had left

 the realm as children, must be innocent of any such secret knowledge.

 The Mouse hesitated before she added: "My lady, I think your father at first

 suspected your brother of some treachery."

 Medea's red lips formed a round O. "Are you mad? That could never be. My father

 trusts Apsyrtus as he trusts no one else in the whole world."

 "Then perhaps I am mad indeed, my lady. I can only tell you how it seemed to

 me."

 "But what about my elder sister, whose sons are most in danger? And what about

 me? Did suspicion rest on either of us?"

 "I would say, my lady, that neither the king nor Prince Apsyrtus seemed to

 consider either of you a real possibility."

 Medea sighed with relief. Then she said, as if looking into some awful distance:

 "I think the king has a hard time imagining that any blood relative would really

 turn against him. Or that any might have reason to do so. That is why he is so

 angry with his grandsons." Her gaze came back to within the room. "Or that any

 woman might find it in her to be so bold and active. Truly he would deem it

 quite unnatural if she were."

 Her servant thought about it. "My lady, the king mentioned the Princess

 Chalciope only once. That was when he said to his advisers that she would

 certainly be trying somehow to save her two sons from his wrath. I think he

 meant that your illustrious sister would come to plead with him, and of course

 she is going to do so."

 "And he had nothing at all to say about little Medea?" And she touched her own

 breast with a forefinger.

 "I heard nothing, beneficent lady."

 Again the princess allowed herself a sigh. "Father has, I hope, no reason to

 suspect that I have ever bothered my head about such matters . . . I was only a

 little girl the last time he put his bronze toys through their paces."

 * * *

 Even as the maid reported to her mistress, the meeting in the council chamber

 was still going on, into the early morning hours.

 The king and his advisers had to consider soberly that there were almost forty

 of the foreigners, a not inconsiderable number, all of them well armed, and good

 fighters if appearances and reputations meant anything in such matters.

 Prince Apsyrtus said: "And also they are very much alert, tending to post

 guards, stay together, and keep their weapons handy. It would not be a simple

 matter to wipe them out. Hardly the kind of thing that could be accomplished

 quietly and unobtrusively."

 One of the officers of the royal guard suggested: "Your Majesty might invite

 them all to a banquet, get them to lay aside their arms . . . but I doubt they

 would fall for any such trick now."

 After the first three words, Apsyrtus had begun shaking his head. "I certainly

 wouldn't, in their place. Not after the way you have already spoken to them,

 Father. An invitation would only put them more on their guard, or send them

 fleeing—the usefulness of such treachery is overrated."

 Aeetes shook his head. "They will be very reluctant to leave Colchis without the

 Fleece. And that, as we know, is too well guarded for them to simply snatch it

 up." He grumbled something more. Any way he tried to calculate it, trying to

 wipe out the Argonauts quickly, with only the relatively small number of troops

 he had handy in the palace, actually no more than a hundred, would most likely

 result in a prolonged pitched battle.

 "And some inconvenient losses on our side," his son concluded. "Sir, to get the

 job done swiftly will mean using overwhelming force. I think you will have to

 summon reinforcements. Four hundred men would not be too many. Even so, we will

 have casualties. Of course that's not necessarily bad; I think our home guard

 could use a little real practice."

 The king agreed with what Apsyrtus told him. Everyone knew that the king trusted

 his only son, at least more than he trusted anyone else.

 Prudently the king and prince dispatched messengers, beginning the process of

 gathering the necessary force. To do so properly would require at least two

 days. It was Apsyrtus who suggested calling for warships; it was not impossible

 that the Argonauts would suddenly decide to run away, even without the Fleece

 they said they had come for.

 "Should we set a close watch on their ship?" asked an officer.

 "No, don't bother." The king smiled faintly. "It will be interesting to see just

 what they do, if they think they have their freedom. But send fast messengers,

 and while today's sun is bright, use the heliograph as far as possible. Order

 all my distant forces to be on the lookout for the Argo, and stop her if she

 should suddenly depart."

 Meanwhile, Medea, still alone with her maid in the gray hour before cockcrow

 (she was much too excited to think of sleep), confided to the Mouse that her

 plans went far beyond simply aiding the foreigners. Whether her father suspected

 her yet or not was actually not of the first importance. "He will probably get

 around to doing so sooner or later."

 "So what will you do, my lady?" As she spoke, the Mouse was busy about some

 trivial household chore.

 Medea was standing looking out her bedroom window, which was half covered by a

 screen of stonework, at the dark void of the sky. "I will take control of my own

 life, so it no longer belongs to the king to do with as he wills. I mean to get

 away from here— clean away."

 "In the ship of the foreigners?" The Mouse's voice was a frightened squeak.

 The princess nodded. "And you are coming with me."

 "My lady!"

 "Of course you are. Don't be dull, Mouse. And don't be rebellious. If you don't

 come with me, and I am caught, I will see that you are implicated, and however

 bad the result may be for me, it will be worse for you."

 "But why?"

 "Why do I want to leave home, when I have such a delightful future before me if

 I stay?" The princess's tone grew mocking. "If I stay, I will probably soon be a

 queen somewhere—that is, I'll be the wife of one of two or three old men with

 whom my father would like to establish some alliance. Of course none of them are

 really that old, I might have thirty or forty years of humoring them into their

 senility." And her voice changed again, became fierce as she grabbed Mouse by

 her wrist. "This is the first real chance that I have ever had to get away, and

 it will probably be the last. I am not going to let it slip by."

 Again she asked Mouse: "Are you sure that Father does not really suspect me?"

 The maid gave her a helpless look. "I don't know what is in your father's heart,

 my lady. All I can tell you is what I heard him say. And he only asked me one or

 two questions, about what I might have heard the foreigners saying. Of course I

 had little enough to tell him about that. And he had no idea that you had met

 with the Lord Jason privately."

 "That is good," said Medea, and for a moment she seemed lost in dreams.

 Mouse cleared her throat. "It seems to me, my lady, that we now face serious

 practical problems. How will the Lord Jason, how will anyone, be able to get the

 Fleece, guarded as it is?"

 That brought her mistress back to business. "I mean to see to that. And you of

 course are going to help me."

 "I fear the Bronze Bulls were as nothing, my lady, compared to the one who

 guards the Fleece."

 "I know that, Mouse. So Jason will now need a magic ointment that is much

 different, much stronger than the stuff I gave him to control the Bulls. So

 powerful that you will not dare to dip your finger in it—unless I show you how."

 And the lady demonstrated with her own small, white fingers the very action she

 had warned against.

 "Of course, my lady."

 "Do you know," the princess now remarked, seemingly diverted for a moment by a

 pleasant memory, "I think that ointment to protect against the Bronze Bulls

 really worked?"

 "Of course, my lady. It seems obvious that your magic ointment was really very

 effective."

 "Oh, Mouse! How wonderful!"

 "Yes, my lady."

 "And all my plans aside, I am truly in love with him—gloriously, marvelously in

 love! It happens in the stories, but I never thought that it would really . . ."

 "I understand, my lady."

 Medea talked about how suddenly her overwhelming love for Jason had come over

 her. Her heart was bursting with it, so she had to talk to someone, and she

 could trust no one but the Mouse—and, to a lesser extent, her sister Chalciope.

 She could not begin to understand why, but she loved the strange dark foreign

 captain so terribly. She feared to do anything that would cause him to doubt

 her, or think less of her in any way.

 Mouse was blinking at her. "So, my lady. So maybe this time you will also be

 successful in finding some effective protection against the one who guards the

 Fleece!"

 That sobered Medea in an instant, and once more brought her back to business.

 For a little while she had actually forgotten about that guardian. "We must pray

 to all the gods that what I do will be effective. It must be!"

 If Mouse had understood and reported the council's deliberations accurately, and

 the princess had no reason to doubt she had, a day or two must pass before the

 king moved forcefully against the Argonauts. So at the first hint of daylight,

 beginning a day of expected peace and tranquility, princess and maid took to

 their beds to rest. Medea slept much of the time, or tried to sleep, and dreamt

 of her strong lover who was going to carry her away.

 Around midafternoon, Medea took care to appear for an hour or two in the palace,

 and to act as if nothing very remarkable were on her mind. Then bringing the

 Mouse with her, Medea withdrew to the privacy to her own room, where the two

 young women began their most secret preparations.

 What had worked against the Bulls was mere milk and honey compared to what was

 needed now.

 "Once Jason has the Fleece in hand, he had better not delay his departure from

 Colchis by the space of a single heartbeat."

 "That is very true, my lady."

 "But the trouble is, if he departs from these shores without me, he is never

 coming back, and I will never see him again."

 "That may well be so."

 "You know that it is so. And I know that my heart will break, my life will be

 nothing without him; nothing! Have you ever loved anyone, Mouse?"

 "My lady, I—"

 But the lady had not really expected any answer, and pressed on without stopping

 to hear one. "I had thought that I knew what it meant to love, but now I realize

 that I had no conception of the thing at all. I will die, Mouse, if I am

 separated from Jason." And it seemed that the princess believed that it was so.

 "Therefore I must go with him."

 The thought ran through Medea's mind that when a girl in one of the romantic

 stories ran away from home, she almost invariably left behind on her pillow a

 lock of her hair and a note, usually tear-stained, for her mother to find,

 saying only that she was going far away. But Medea's mother was long dead, and

 the king's current consort would not be much interested. If she left a note for

 anyone it would be Chalciope. Anyway, any such storybook gesture would be

 foolishness—some spy or snoop would be likely to discover the message before she

 could get to a safe distance.

 Keeping all preparations to a very minimum, Medea went out to meet the

 Argonauts, taking with her as attendant only the faithful Mouse.

 Neither of the young women carried with her anything but the clothes she was

 wearing—which in the case of the maid amounted to little more than a simple

 shift, and a woolen cape against the chill of the night air. Meanwhile the

 princess had on sandals and a couple of additional light garments, with a fine,

 soft, dark mantle over all.

 Getting out of the palace unobserved was a trick that they had worked more than

 once before; they had learned it did not hurt to have the aid of a muttered

 spell or two, an invocation of Hecate.

 They came to some doors that opened simply for them, in the ordinary way. One

 was held fast by a large, clumsy lock, that Mouse knew well how to pick, having

 picked it several times before, in the course of earlier adventures. Others, in

 apparent obedience to Medea's swiftly chanted incantations, swung open of their

 own accord. The princess ran in soft sandals down narrow alleys, holding her

 mantle over her forehead with one hand to hide her face, and with the other

 lifting up the hem of her skirt.

 And the maid ran ahead, darting silently on small unshod feet, less worried

 about disclosing her own identity.

 They passed under the trees where Medea had sometimes come to climb—or more

 often, to send her young maid climbing—in secret search of corpses, whose parts

 she needed for the most powerful spells and ointments. From there on they could

 only guess their way.

 THIRTEEN

  

 Guardian

 Phrontis happened to be the one standing guard, some yards inland from the ship,

 when he heard the two young voices softly calling. He called to his brother who

 was nearby, and the two young Colchians agreed that they were hearing the voices

 of their young Aunt Medea and her maid.

 Jason, summoned at once, also recognized the voice of the princess. He sent

 Argeus hurrying to alert the other men, and soon all were awake and listening,

 practically speechless with astonishment.

 The men marveled. "The princess has come to us? The young one? Are you crazy?"

 "That may be," said Jason. "But I, too, know her voice." And he lit a torch at

 their small cooking fire and led the way toward the visitors.

 When presently the two young women were guided in among the wondering men, Mouse

 gave Proteus a glance that he interpreted as asking for his approval. Not

 knowing what to make of this, he replied with a slight smile and nod. The maid

 seemed reassured.

 Medea meanwhile went straight to stand in front of Jason, and raised her voice,

 as if to make sure that all the men could hear her.

 "It seems that my father has discovered everything, and I am doomed if I stay

 here."

 The Argonauts were all silent, wondering. And as soon as those words fell from

 Medea's lips, her maid looked at her for a long moment, in silent

 astonishment—that soon enough turned into genuine fear. I think the princess is

 lying, thought Proteus, and looked over Medea's shoulder, into the darkness she

 had come from.

 "Were you followed, princess?" he asked abruptly.

 She turned her gaze to him. "No, but all is discovered. We must sail away, and

 quickly, before the king can organize any pursuit."

 Proteus immediately took note of that "we"—it suddenly made a kind of sense of

 her story. Meanwhile the princess was still speaking.

 "Before we go, I will put the guardian of the Fleece to sleep," she was telling

 Jason, "and you yourself can lift the treasure from the tree." She paused,

 impressively, with the men all staring at her. "But one thing first. Jason, here

 in the presence of your men I want you to call on all the gods to witness the

 promises that you have made to me."

 It still seemed to Proteus very doubtful that all had really been discovered; if

 so there would already be a hue and cry. He caught Jason's eye and slightly

 shook his head. But if the princess could really help them lay hands on the

 Fleece, then even if she was determined to come with them, accepting her offer

 might be their only real choice.

 When there was really no time for hesitation, Jason could be decisive enough.

 "Then get aboard the Argo quickly," he commanded. "And your maid, too." Of

 course the servant must not be left behind, able to confirm that her mistress

 had really run off with the foreigners.

 The maid began to move, but Medea reached out to grab her and hold her where she

 was. With neither woman stirring an inch, but only looking at Jason, he drew a

 breath and did as the princess had demanded.

 "Dear lady, I swear—and may Olympian Zeus and his Consort Hera, goddess of

 wedlock, be my witnesses—that when we have returned safely to Iolcus I will take

 you into my home as my own wedded wife." And with that Jason took Medea's right

 hand in his own.

 But marriage would have to wait. Flight came first, and for that very little

 preparation was required. Some Argonauts bent to their oars, while others began

 pushing and pulling on reeds and cattails to get the boat out of the marsh.

 No one in the countryside around them raised an outcry at the sound, or tried to

 interfere with their departure. It seemed that no one had observed it. If Aeetes

 was setting a trap, thought Proteus, it must be an elaborate and subtle one; and

 the king did not seem the type for schemes like that. With Apsyrtus things might

 well be different.

 But no trap had been set for the Argonauts or their ship in the river. There

 were only a couple of distant, moving lanterns to show how little traffic of any

 kind existed at this time of night.

 They had left the fire burning at their campsite, but the Argo was showing no

 light at all as the men bent to their oars. Proteus was not trying to measure

 time, but the passage across the river seemed amazingly swift.

 "Can we locate the place in darkness?" Jason fretted as they climbed ashore in

 darkness. In whispers he detailed several men to guard the ship, and hold her

 ready for a quick departure.

 The young woman who was now clinging to his side gave him sturdy reassurance.

 "The Fleece itself will be our guide as we come near. It will show itself as

 bright as a golden cloud at sunrise."

 "Are there no guards?"

 The princess shook her head, whose long blond hair was now bound up closely

 under a scarf. "No need to worry about any human guards. No one but the king

 himself, and Apsyrtus, will go near the place."

 "Then what about the famous dragon? Or snake, as the case may be?"

 "Let me explain that later. With my magic to defend you, you need not worry

 about that—but just to be on the safe side, we will move as quickly as we can."

 They made their way along a narrow path that wound between tall, dark trees.

 Proteus found himself walking beside the Mouse, who boldly took him by the arm

 and pulled him a little nearer in the darkness.

 When he bent down his head she whispered in his ear: "It sounds like the Lord

 Jason is expecting some kind of serpent guardian, and it really isn't that."

 He kept his own voice very low. "What, then?"

 "Maybe you should warn Jason, I don't know if he will listen to me, or if the

 princess is going to tell him the whole truth. The guardian of the Fleece is

 really a kind of Giant."

 Those last two words echoed harshly in the mind of Proteus, awakening blurred

 nightmares—visions of a splintered and demolished ship, of human death on every

 side. "A Giant. Are you sure?"

 "Oh, very sure. The kind that lives mostly in the water."

 Proteus did not argue, but that seemed to him to make no sense. For longer than

 anyone could remember, Giants and gods had been engaged in a bitter war for

 supremacy over the whole world. That any one of those immense beings,

 traditionally antagonistic to all humans, would want to devote long years to

 guarding a treasure for King Aeetes was hard to believe.

 Medea, walking with Jason at the head of the little column, led them along a

 path so faint that finding it at night, without a guide, would have been

 hopeless. Now Proteus, straining his vision, thought they might be entering the

 very grove of tall trees that housed the treasure. And now, still a little

 before dawn, before any of the foreigners had actually expected it, there was a

 light ahead, as faint and golden as the early dawn itself, but on a smaller

 scale. Only moments later they arrived at a small clearing in the trees, at one

 side of which the Golden Fleece hung waiting for them.

 Their whole group, almost forty people, were standing in a kind of clearing in

 the grove, an open space twenty yards across, formed by the dead trunks of the

 other trees that must have been knocked down by the Ram in its violent descent

 from a long flight. The tree that actually held the Fleece was on one edge of

 this clearing, and at the crest of a low ridge; just beyond, the wooded land

 fell off sharply into an unseen valley.

 Proteus as he stared, trying to make out some details of that dim fire in the

 darkness, recalled the fragments of the story he had been hearing from various

 people over the last few months. The tale had been passed down, from Medea's

 sister, of how the strange object had been flung into high branches by the force

 of the crash. Now, as the eyes of the Argonauts accommodated themselves to the

 deep darkness of the grove, they could see how beneath the broken tree trunks,

 and scattered for some distance all around, lay bits and pieces of strange

 material, the wreckage of something that once had been the Golden Ram, that had

 brought Chalciope's husband to this land.

 Phrontis and Argeus were exchanging excited whispers; from what Proteus could

 overhear, he gathered that this was the first visit either brother had ever made

 to the sacred grove.

 The light of the Fleece was not really strong enough to let them view each

 other's faces. Presently, at Jason's whispered order, one of the men uncovered a

 dark lantern he had been carrying, and they could all see a little more of their

 surroundings.

 During the twenty years since the Ram's arrival, the grass and bushes had grown

 back thickly over what must once have been a deep hole in the soft ground . . .

 it seemed marvelous that the father of Phrontis and Argeus could have survived

 the impact.

 The sons of Phrixus mourned and said hasty prayers over the spot, and Proteus

 could hear them mumbling promises to certain gods that later they would offer

 sacrifices.

 Beside the hole there was a mound, overgrown with grass, and Argeus now

 whispered it must be the base of the altar that Phrixus had set up to Zeus. To

 Proteus, it looked more like a mound of dirt thrown up by some tremendous

 impact, as if a Giant's club the size and weight of a falling house had here

 struck at the earth.

 Once he started to look around, it was easy to pick out other fragments,

 miscellaneous and unidentifiable, left over from the crash landing. Similarities

 in appearance strongly suggested to Proteus that the Fleece and the Bulls had

 once been part of the same creature, or machine, the remaining parts of which

 lay smashed and scattered irretrievably.

 Jason had now approached the hanging Fleece, and was reaching up with one hand

 to touch it tentatively. It would not be easy, Proteus thought, to reconstruct

 the details of that flight and its hard ending. Rooting with the toe of his

 sandal under some leaves, he uncovered a strange bit of metal, all twisted and

 black, as if it had been scorched. In the light of the single lantern, and the

 faint glow of the Fleece itself, he could see how other similar pieces were

 embedded in the ground, some in the trunks of trees. He bent quickly and picked

 up a bit of softer stuff, not glowing like the Fleece. It felt something like

 wool and something like grass, and it rang musically when it was touched. When

 he tried to squeeze it hard, his fist suddenly felt weak, and he hastily cast

 the object from him.

 But all these things were only momentary distractions; they had come here for

 the Fleece, and there it was. To get directly beneath it, Proteus had to move

 around to the other side of the spreading tree that held the treasure up, some

 six or eight feet above the ground, within reach of a tall man.

 In the moment when Proteus got his first full look at the object of their long

 voyage, the doubts he had begun to have of its divine origin were swept away,

 and he was struck with wonder. So were all his shipmates, Jason included. Only

 Medea and her servant, both of whom had seen the sight before, were less

 impressed. The princess kept glancing back nervously over her shoulder, in the

 direction where the unseen Argo waited, as if expecting her father's palace

 guard to appear at any moment.

 In spite of all else, the Fleece drew Proteus's attention back to itself again.

 As if someone had frozen a sheet of golden flame, and somewhat dimmed its light

 . . .

 The sight of it conveyed somehow the power of a huge waterfall, though it was

 not actually in motion. Still the tiny bits of substance that made it up seemed

 never still. It was quite big enough, as it sagged in heavy folds among the

 branches, to make a cover for a royal bed. Everyone present could feel the power

 of what hung there in the tree, or imagined that they could. The edges appear

 frayed, the strands composing them growing thinner and thinner as they stretched

 farther from the center, until they indeterminately raveled out into

 invisibility.

 Proteus stared at the branches of the tree that held the Fleece, thinking to

 himself that they must have been transformed over the years, under the strange

 weight of such a golden burden. It was somehow disquieting that they seemed no

 different from any other branches on the trees around.

 No two Argonauts were affected in exactly the same way. Some fell on their knees

 as if in worship, some hung back in fear, refusing to come near the tree.

 Meanwhile others' faces showed that greed had come alive in them. In the

 darkness before dawn the faint golden glow of the treasure before them

 transformed each man's countenance, so that he seemed something other than what

 he truly was.

 The stuff where it was the thickest and most solid had the color of pure, raw,

 glowing gold, so intense that beside it Medea's hair, escaping from her scarf,

 had acquired a pale and lifeless look. Men stretched out their hands to touch it

 as it went by. Proteus impulsively reached with his fingers to brush the thing

 in passage. The feel of it was warm, with slow pulsations of even greater warmth

 perceptible.

 "Take it, Jason, and let us go," Medea said.

 Proteus could see how the muscles hardened in Jason's arms when he lifted down

 his trophy from the tree, but it was not too heavy for a man to handle. Folding

 it into a manageable bundle took a little time, and somehow the careful bundling

 was soon spontaneously undone.

 But moments later, when Jason tried to run with his prize in the direction of

 the ship, he discovered that the Fleece somehow resisted any but the slowest

 acceleration.

 The fabric hung as low as Jason's feet, as he held it in his arms, and the

 golden glow of it lit up his face. The very ground before him as he walked was

 dimly transformed to radiant gold. When Proteus touched him on the arm, he

 started nervously and looked up with a little cry. "What's that?"

 "I said, Jason, we had better get into the ship and get moving as quickly as

 possible."

 The leader seemed to emerge from a kind of trance. "Yes. Back to the ship. Shove

 off, and get everyone aboard as fast as possible. I'm coming as fast as I can,

 this thing is hard to carry." And he struggled with his burden, trying to form

 it into a more compact load.

 "Shall I help you?"

 "No, I'll manage."

 For a moment Proteus dared to hope that they might manage to carry the treasure

 away without hindrance or delay, that the legends of one or another inhuman

 guardian were no more than legends. But that moment ended when a strange sound

 turned all their heads. It had come from somewhere behind the grove they had

 just left.

 "You'd better hurry, Captain."

 Jason was almost gasping. "I know that, Proteus—but by all the gods, this is the

 strangest thing. Every time I try to run, it seems to grow in weight and slow me

 down, as if I were pushing some enormous rock."

 But Proteus had turned his head away. "Damn all the gods, what's that?"

 There was a stirring, not loud, yet somehow vast, coming from the little valley

 that lay just beyond the tree that had held the Fleece—a sound like the crackle

 of trampled underbrush, but grown huge, made up of the crushing and snapping of

 many branches of large trees—

 In a moment Proteus's imagination created an awesome image—despite the Mouse's

 warning, he wanted it to be a dragon or a snake—but he knew, with the fearful

 certainty of nightmare, that it was really a Giant coming toward them now, one

 of the transformed, mutant kind whose legs and lower body had wholly

 metamorphosed into twin fishtail coils.

 Moments later the bad dream had come true. An enormous head, surmounted by a

 whole thicket of hair, appeared just beyond the crest of the low ridge passing

 through the grove. The skull was impossibly, miraculously large, the span of an

 axe-handle's length between the eyes. Proteus had seen people living in huts

 with smaller domes. The head was very nearly human in its shape, but far too

 large to ever have fit on any human body. It was easier to imagine a man or

 woman riding inside it, peering out through one of the face-sized eyes.

 Proteus sharply reminded himself to learn from the maid the source of her

 knowledge—if they both survived the next minute or two, which promised to be

 perilous.

 The fragmented memories Proteus had begun to regain regarding Giants informed

 him that most of that race were anything but comfortable when not in deep water.

 But there did exist a type, or subspecies, whose lower limbs were practically

 reptilian—and that was what floundered and rolled before him, almost like a

 great whale out of water.

 It might be floundering now, confined as it was to land, but it was nevertheless

 advancing with deadly speed, faster than a man could run. Tree trunks bent and

 broke under the weight of the massive, practically legless, amphibious body as

 it lurched and flopped and crawled toward the Argonauts, most of whom were

 petrified. A thousand twigs and little branches broke, making a ferocious

 crackling like that of a burning forest. Proteus's stomach went queasy when he

 realized that the Giant had freed one enormous hand from crawling duty and was

 actually swinging a thirty-foot tree trunk as a club. Birds and animals of every

 size uttered screaming cries and fled from the Titan's path.

 Now that the Argonauts had been discovered, they had no choice—they were going

 to have to kill this hideous creature, or die trying, before they left this

 spot. At the moment, the men were falling back on every side, though to their

 credit most of them did not simply turn and run, but were backing away in good

 order, readying their spears and slings and arrows.

 In a moment memory had transported Proteus back to a near-drowning in deep

 water, floundering in the middle of the Great Sea amid the wreckage of a

 demolished ship. The monster that had been trying to kill him then was very much

 like the one before him now. Both were Giants, and the identification brought

 with it something close to ultimate terror.

 Medea met the challenge as bravely as any Argonaut. Displaying the courage of

 desperation, she attempted to take charge at once, while her maid could only

 fall down and hide her face. Proteus felt a surge of admiration. Standing as

 tall as she could with her arms raised, she did her best to stop the monstrous

 creature with her magic.

 Meanwhile Proteus stood by with his spear ready, from the corner of his eye

 catching a glimpse of Jason who at the moment appeared to be paralyzed with

 terror.

 As far as Proteus could tell, it was very likely that the girl's chants and her

 drugs were about equally ineffective. The intruders were going to need some

 other means of defense if they were going to survive.

 And now Medea seemed to be coming to the same conclusion. "Run!" she cried to

 Jason. "Get to the ship!"

 Jason had demonstrated his great strength in managing the Bulls, but something

 about this new task restrained him to a snail's pace, even when he tried to run.

 Proteus raised his spear in the direction of their fallen foe, covering Jason's

 advance, and did not lower it again.

 When the creature advanced, half-lurching, half-rolling forward with surprising

 speed, he hurled the spear as hard as he could, and with remote surprise saw the

 weapon bury itself up to the last hand's breadth of its shaft in the great

 monster's naked, hairy belly.

 Jason, needing two hands to manage the Fleece, had dropped his spear, and

 Proteus now swiftly grabbed it up.

 The surprising strength in his arm was matched by unsuspected skill. His second

 cast hit the Giant squarely in the middle of his chest, as easily as striking a

 wooden knot upon a log. At the same time, the other Argonauts around him were

 standing firm, shooting arrows or slinging stones. With a hail of missiles

 falling on the creature, it was all but impossible for anyone to see, in the

 poor light, whose stone or point was really doing the important damage.

 The enormous monster was roaring like a thunderstorm. It had dropped its

 bludgeon, and was flailing with two arms themselves like mighty tree trunks.

 Running forward, Proteus armed himself with a third spear, snatching up one that

 had landed short when cast by a shipmate. His next throw struck home in the

 Giant's left eye. The huge being let out an awful noise, and slapped his great

 hands protectively up over his face. Seizing yet another spear from the litter

 of fallen weapons, Proteus rushed forward and thrust it deep into his enemy's

 side. With a hoarse, terrible cry, the Giant fell. Moments later, writhing and

 crawling, he made a floundering retreat that carried him over the ridge again

 and down its far side.

 Proteus ran after the thing just far enough to see what was happening to it.

 Downslope, the twitching arms were breaking off great branches. Sliding and

 slithering, the huge body dragged itself toward the lake and swamps below,

 visible as a sheen of water in the faint brightening of the morning sky.

 Turning swiftly, Proteus ran back after his comrades, and had soon rejoined

 them. No one else was much concerned with the final fate of their fallen enemy,

 and it seemed that no one but Proteus quite understood what a key role he had

 played. They had won the fight somehow, with a hail of spears, stones, and

 arrows—a near thing there, for a while, but every man of them was used to

 winning fights. And now they had the glorious treasure to be marveled at.

 Jason was on his feet again, apparently unhurt, stumbling on in the direction of

 the Argo, desperately clutching his treasure in his arms.

 The young maid wept in fear as she crept aboard the ship, while the princess was

 fiercely jubilant. But Mouse was determined to serve her mistress, and even more

 determined that she herself would not be left behind. In only moments all the

 oars were working, and the ship was under way, headed downstream toward the open

 sea.

 Their departure was just in time. Now there was plenty of daylight to see in the

 distance King Aeetes in his chariot, pulled by giant cameloids, at the head of a

 body of troops, chasing them along the riverbank. The king and his mounted

 troops gained ground but just missed catching up. There had been heavy rain

 upstream during the night, and the current was swift. Rowing downstream went

 much faster than the laborious coming up.

 The captain stood looking back from his slight elevation on the deck. "He must

 have got together five hundred men, somehow. Row!"

 Evidently the princess had keen eyes. "Yes, that is my father. And my brother

 too, I recognize their chariots, and the beasts that pull them. But they cannot

 catch us now!"

 Even when they were almost a quarter of a mile downstream, Proteus thought he

 could still hear the great king's roaring in his rage. It might almost have been

 the bellowing of a wounded Giant, but Proteus knew that it was not.

 They needed no further warning to know that a Colchian fleet would soon be in

 close pursuit.

 The King of Colchis had been robbed of two great treasures, and what he would do

 to the robbers if he caught them was not something they wanted to think about.

 FOURTEEN

  

 Trapped

 The scribe Anchaeus made mental notes of what the current logbook entry ought to

 be; he could hope that he was going to live long enough, and would soon be able

 to find the time, to actually scratch the words on parchment.

 As the mouth of the river broadened and the banks fell away, delivering Argo to

 the sea again, all hands were fully occupied in propelling the ship or keeping

 lookout. And all rejoiced in glorious success!

 One man shouted as he pulled his oar: "A hundred years from now, folks will

 still be making songs about Jason and his splendid voyage!" And for the moment

 at least that seemed believable.

 "What top-notch pirates we'd have made!" cried out another.

 The Argonauts, rowing in good rhythm now, were leaning hard into their work, but

 they all had enough breath left for a song, and the man who wanted to start a

 song got a good response on his first try. The Fleece was safely aboard, and so

 was the princess who had helped them and asked their protection in return.

 When the Mouse's eye fell on the book, whose keeper had momentarily left it

 lying in the open, she whispered innocently that she liked books and would like

 to read this one. Then without waiting for an answer, she picked it up and

 looked at it. Most of those who saw her were surprised that she could read.

 Meanwhile the princess was too busy staring back over the stern, and murmuring

 an occasional incantation, to pay any attention to a book,

 Proteus at the moment was not listening to the songs, nor did he much care what

 was being entered in the log or who was reading or writing. Instead he was

 thinking furiously to himself, wrestling with private doubts as to whether any

 Giant ought to have been mortally wounded by a simple weapon in the hand of a

 mere human. True, the arrows, slings, and spears of some thirty strong young men

 could do a lot of damage. But Proteus had the feeling that most of those

 missiles had been no more than flea bites to the Giant. No, it was the spears

 that he, Proteus, had thrown, that brought the monster down. And the spear that

 he had thrust finished it off, sent it crawling in search of deep water in which

 to die. Even in the bad light before dawn, he had been able to read their huge

 enemy's reactions in sufficient detail to feel sure of that.

 Others had probably seen the matter differently, as was usually the way in

 combat. Now some Argonaut was calling, with triumph in his voice: "Which way

 will you turn us, steersman? Find us another battle, or another monster?"

 "And maybe another treasure, too!" chimed in another voice.

 Judging from the comments, a good portion of Jason's crew had now had their fill

 of adventure for the time being, and would have voted to return home along the

 same course that they had followed outward bound. That route had certainly had

 its perils, but now it had the great advantage of being to some degree familiar.

 Meanwhile a minority of others, elated by their triumph, were in a mood for

 fresh adventures.

 But there was no reason to expect Jason to call for a vote. Such decisions were

 better left in the hands of the steersman/navigator, assuming that he knew his

 business. The current occupant of the office could be heard muttering his hearty

 wishes that Tiphys had not died.

 There was really no reason to doubt the new man's competence, and no one

 protested when he informed them they would have to begin their long journey home

 by a new route. He went on to explain that the decision was being forced on

 them, by the sheer need to get away from Colchis as fast as they could, and to

 avoid the forces that would soon be trying to hunt them down.

 Once that was settled, Jason gave his men a little talk, toning down the mood of

 celebration. For the moment they were indeed free, but it would be foolish to

 think they had seen the last of that king's far-flung forces.

 Proteus had to agree. They could all bear witness to the king's anger when Jason

 succeeded in the trial; and it was all too easy to imagine Aeetes's reaction

 when he could confirm that the Fleece was gone. Medea had reminded them that

 even before Jason's triumph, her father had sent word to his distant forces, by

 means of several fast, light ships, that the Argo was to be intercepted should

 she try to leave—and that order would remain in force until countermanded by the

 king himself.

 Some hours later, when the day was far advanced, the steersman appealed for help

 to the Colchians aboard; he was having some trouble understanding what his

 compass-pyx was showing him, and thought their knowledge of the surrounding

 geography might be of benefit. Princess Medea and her maid, proceeding in the

 easy fashion of people used to working together, began to draw with charcoal on

 an empty rower's bench a crude map of the maze of waterways ahead.

 "Then it is likely we will be cut off," the navigator muttered, after a few

 minutes spent studying the sketch.

 "We might try to slip through at night," one of Jason's advisers suggested.

 The steersman raised his head and squinted at the sea and sky. Now he looked

 gloomier than ever. "That might work if we knew exactly which points were

 blocked against us. Also the skies are gray. Also traveling at night, in strange

 waters and under clouds, is a good recipe for getting lost, compass-pyx or not."

 On returning to his post, the steersman spent the next few hours of the long day

 with his forehead almost continually pressed to his small ivory box, so that his

 face bore the marks of it when he straightened up. Only now and then he briefly

 raised his head, to inform Jason of some slight course correction that he

 thought they had better take.

 As the day wore on, the princess spent most of her time standing alone (except

 for the almost constant presence of the faithful Mouse), holding on to a rail on

 the raised central deck. The two young women alternately looked back at the

 shores of their homeland, which were fast disappearing, and then cast their eyes

 ahead at the watery horizon, beyond which lay whatever new life they were to

 have.

 Right now, Medea, the Mouse, and the man who clutched the steering oar were the

 only people on the ship not rowing. Medea, looking down at Jason laboring

 steadily on his bench, talked encouragingly to him as he pulled an oar. If the

 events of the last two days had exhausted him, he did not show it.

 Proteus, pulling an oar steadily on a nearby bench, thought that the chief

 looked worried, even more than usual. Well, now Jason had good cause to fret,

 having made a deadly enemy of one of the world's most powerful monarchs. Not

 that it was easy to see how the captain could have avoided that outcome.

 At last they were blessed by a favorable wind, so the sail could be hoisted and

 the oarsmen rest. Medea, thinking and planning aloud, considered it certain that

 there would be a determined pursuit, and likely that her brother Apsyrtus would

 be leading its main body.

 "I'm sure that Father will send him, and not come himself. He'll not feel secure

 enough to leave his kingdom on any prolonged chase. And besides, he is an old

 man now."

 When the wind began to fail again, and the men resumed their rowing, Proteus

 found himself taking the next shift right beside Jason—one of them sitting

 inboard and pulling on a long oar, the other outboard on a short one.

 Now and then Medea glanced at Proteus and smiled, in the manner of a woman

 pleased by what a clever servant had done for her. He smiled back at the

 princess, and thought his own thoughts regarding her. A beautiful woman, but no

 more so than many others. Also, of course, as unreachable as a star for any

 common sailor, which made it possible to consider her objectively.

 Meanwhile, Jason was speaking jerkily, getting out short sentences between pulls

 on his oar: "You need not worry, princess. No one's going to overtake us."

 Medea looked at him thoughtfully. She said simply: "Perhaps not. But I know it

 is my brother coming after us." And she turned her head, looking back in the

 direction from which they had come. "He is more like our father than any man

 should be. But at the same time he is more cunning, so that I fear him even

 more."

 Jason signaled to the man who had been resting to relieve him at his oar. Then

 the captain opened the door of a locker beneath the central deck, and set about

 trying to refit it as a kind of private nest for Medea, where she might be able

 to rest in a small sheltered space.

 He said: "Come lady, I will prepare a place of greater comfort for you."

 Her attitude seemed to say that it did not matter, that he should be devoting

 his time and effort to more important things. "I doubt that any such place can

 be prepared within a thousand miles of here."

 But Jason only smiled at her, and set about doing what he had promised. The

 finished space was so small that Medea's attendant could not share it with her,

 but would have to sit just outside.

 Proteus smiled at the maid, who was obviously frightened, and finally saw one

 corner of her mouth turn up in response. He sighed inwardly, foreseeing

 problems. All of the Heroes understood that the princess was firmly attached to

 Jason, and most of them would have thought her unattainable anyway, by reason of

 her royal blood. But here was another young woman, fairly good looking if no

 great beauty, and certainly of inferior social status. Several dozen young

 Argonauts would have her almost continually in sight for the duration of the

 voyage, with no reason to think that she was not fair game. However the girl

 chose to behave toward them, there were likely to be quarrels, which the crew

 could ill afford at any time, particularly now.

 The presence of two passengers who never rowed really made the ship only a

 little more crowded, but the change seemed greater than it was.

 "Good thing we are not trying to haul twenty or thirty servants," someone

 commented from a nearby bench.

 "Aye, that would have been unmitigated disaster," said the speaker's mate.

 "Anyway, I think by now that most of them would be dead, or have deserted."

 Princess Medea had already emerged from her nest, and was assuring Jason in a

 low voice that, yes, there were enough openings in her newly created private

 quarters to allow in sufficient air and light; she might have barely room to

 turn around inside, but for the moment nothing could be done about that.

 Having thanked her rescuer for his trouble, the princess did not seem much

 interested in the little nest. Nor did she hear Jason when he muttered grimly to

 himself that the only reason that any spare space at all was now available was

 that the reserves of dried fish and hardtack, cheese and dried fruit, spare

 oars, and fishing gear that had formerly filled this space had by this time been

 put into action or consumed.

 The wind no longer favored their passage, so the crew rowed all day, with only

 brief pauses for rest and natural needs, stretches and changes of position. Then

 they rowed on well into the night, favored by a clear sky with so many familiar

 stars that the compass-pyx became for a time unnecessary.

 As the next few hours passed, Medea continued to spend most of her time out in

 the open, staying as close as was practical to the man who had pledged her his

 love.

 Tireless rowing afforded Proteus no escape from his own thoughts.

 Again and again, behind the private screen of his closed eyelids, he could see

 that damned, deceptively tiny Arrow darting toward the princess's unprotected

 back. It had to have gone on to pierce her heart. Ever since then she had been

 crazily in love with Jason. So there was no doubt that the Boy who shot the

 Arrow had truly been Eros.

 Then I have seen a god—that is the first marvel. I—alone of the ordinary mortals

 who were present—could see him very clearly.

 Proteus had never seen a god before—or had he? The truth was, of course, that he

 could not remember. He knew that most people lived their lives and went to their

 graves without having any personal encounter with divinity. But on the other

 hand, many in the world's long history had met gods face to face, and no doubt

 some were still doing so.

 One of the things that everyone knew about gods was that they could readily pass

 for ordinary humans, and might, just for their own amusement, choose to go about

 in the world as such. For every single one of them had been born a mortal human

 being, only to be transformed at some point in his or her life by somehow

 acquiring a god-Face.

 But Cupid, on that memorable evening when he met Proteus, had not been

 interested in disguising himself. Instead he had made himself invisible—to

 everyone but Proteus. Because Cupid had a job to do, and also had something he

 wanted to say to Proteus. A few words that made less sense to the hearer the

 more he thought about them.

 Like the whore on the dock in Bebrycos, little Eros knew me. Like that sneaky

 killer on Samothraki, he said he was glad to see me standing where I was. And

 then Cupid added, almost offhandedly, that I should kill a certain nameless man,

 an agent of King Pelias, as soon as I laid eyes on him.

 Why would the divine Lord Cupid stop and talk with Proteus the common sailor as

 if they were old pals? Especially when Old Proteus was almost certainly the very

 agent, or one of them, that the great ones wanted dead.

 It sounded like even the great gods must be monumentally confused. There had to

 be an explanation, somewhere, but Proteus was not at all sure he wanted to know

 what it was.

 In the morning of the third day of their flight from Colchis, the fugitives tied

 up their ship on an unfamiliar coast, at the mouth of a river that the navigator

 said must be called Halys. Only he had any idea of where they were, and not even

 he could say which way they ought to go next.

 Zetes and Calais were prevailed upon to fly, and soon took wing above the

 morning mist. Within the hour they were back with word that if the Argo held on

 anything like her present course, she was about to leave the open sea behind.

 They had now reached the fringe of what appeared to be a great continent, its

 coastline fragmented into a maze of islands and estuaries. Within the space of a

 hundred miles, the mouths of several sizable rivers emptied confusedly into the

 sea.

 "We should be staying in the open ocean altogether," someone complained to the

 current steersman.

 He snapped back at the questioner. "Don't talk nonsense!" And the flying scouts

 confirmed as much: "That way we're hopelessly blocked, by a score of ships

 almost as fast as we are. Maybe faster, if their crews aren't worn with rowing."

 "Then how are we ever going to get home?"

 "Look here." The steersman unrolled one of his several parchment charts, and

 thumped a knuckle on a spot. "We must be here—approximately. Of course we must

 eventually find our way back to the open sea. But to escape our pursuers, we

 must enter one of the mouths of this great river, then make our way upstream to

 a big freshwater lake . . . then out of that again by a different river, and so

 eventually back to the sea."

 "Can we do that?"

 "Easily enough—if there were no Colchian ships upstream from us. Which I fear is

 not the case. But we must do the best we can."

 Making their way along the coast in a generally westerly direction, they were

 now passing through an area more heavily populated, and small boats frequently

 appeared at a distance, their occupants gawking at Argo, taking in the staring

 painted eyes that decorated her prow, and her many oars. No doubt a majority of

 these observers assumed that the Argonauts were pirates.

 "Good thing we're not come here on that type of enterprise," Haraldur observed.

 "I don't see a lot of easy game." The small boats all seemed possessed of

 darting speed, as if the arms of their crews were energized by fear.

 Above the Argo, as the steersman turned her into one of the great river's

 multiple mouths, and began to feel their way into the watery maze, towered rocky

 bluffs, crowned with an irregular line of trees.

 The air was distinctly warmer now, and most of the cold weather had been left

 behind in Colchis. Mosquitoes began to be something of a problem.

 After another mission, the flying scouts brought back a more detailed

 description of the pursuit. What they said left little room for optimism.

 "Then it is as I feared, my brother leads them." And Medea's fingers almost

 convulsively knotted the fine scarf she had been wearing around her head when

 she fled the palace.

 When Jason tried to be reassuring, it almost seemed that the princess could not

 hear him. "Some of my father's ships are very fast. And their captains are all

 terrified of him. They will not dare fail in their duty."

 "Then the worst has happened," Jason groaned. With a sinking feeling, Proteus

 observed that the leader was slipping into one of his black, fatalistic moods.

 And it seemed true that the Argo had been cut off from escape.

 Before long it was certain that the enemy knew where the Argonauts were. They

 had seen the Argo from a distance, and would be coming after her.

 They passed channel after channel that the steersman refused to enter, because

 the compass-pyx gave him no hope that any of them could ever lead to freedom.

 And there came a moment when he raised his head, and looked at his shipmates

 despairingly. "It is no use. There is no open way."

 "Even if we go back the way we came?" asked Proteus.

 "That would be the worst choice. That way leads only to an all-out battle

 against great odds."

 The intrepid flying Argonauts took to the air again, but the only result was to

 confirm that the Colchians had the river blocked, both upstream and down, where

 it flowed amid a myriad of islands. The pursuers had now occupied most of these

 islands, with one notable exception.

 "They have not occupied this island," observed Proteus, pointing to the nearest

 one.

 "There's a big temple on it," the captain pointed out.

 Not really very big, thought Proteus. But certainly a temple. Who but worshipers

 would build so elaborately on this scrap of land, where there were certain to be

 floods.

 "But whose?" Anchaeus asked.

 "Artemis, I'd say," said someone else. There was an image of the crescent moon

 atop its modest tower.

 "Who among our crew is devoted to Diana?" Jason asked, evidently hoping to gain

 advantage from the goddess. It seemed to Proteus an unlikely source of aid, and

 that the captain was grasping at straws.

 Men who heard his question looked around hopefully, but no hands went up.

 Adventurers as a rule had little connection with that great goddess, also known

 as Artemis. She was, among other things, the divine personification of the moon,

 eternally chaste and honorable, the patroness of childbirth and hunters, of

 fisher-folk and unmarried girls.

 Jason looked out over the heads of his waiting crew, and raised his voice. "Who

 here can claim a friendship with any god? We stand in need of all the help that

 we can get."

 Only silence answered him. That was the kind of claim that no one was eager to

 make—not when you came right down to it. The men were all weary, and they were

 all frightened, though their fear would have to grow a long way yet before it

 disabled these tough warriors.

 Proteus suddenly recalled that Diana was also considered the twin sister of

 Apollo. And she had some close connection with Hecate, who in turn some said was

 Circe's mother. But the knowledge seemed of no current use at all.

 "We are trapped, Jason. What are we to do?" asked another Argonaut, one who

 often gave advice, but now had none to give.

 Now that the worst had happened, the captain seemed to be recovering his nerve.

 "If we cannot use the ship, we might as well get out of it and stretch our legs.

 I suppose we ought to go ashore."

 Presently most of the crew had disembarked, stretching their legs and

 accomplishing what little exploring there was to do. Proteus was only slightly

 surprised when the Mouse seized the opportunity of being briefly alone with him;

 her meaningful glances had convinced him that she must have something to

 communicate in private, and a serious talk between the two of them was overdue.

 They were walking for the moment in the shade, as much out of sight and hearing

 of all their shipmates as they would ever be able to get while on the island.

 Bushes more or less surrounded the couple, and someone might possibly be hiding

 in the bushes, but Proteus was certainly ready to take the risk.

 After exchanging a few completely banal words with him, the young woman stopped

 in her tracks and said to him quietly: "Well, here I am."

 Proteus stared at her. Somehow it had not sounded like a sexual invitation. The

 Mouse's hands were clasped in front of her, her shift still decently arranged if

 more than a little soiled by long days of being worn without a change. And there

 was nothing of the wanton in her pose.

 When he remained silent, the young woman pursued him with a query: "I want you

 to tell me what our task is to be."

 The request sounded simple enough. Except that he had no idea what the girl

 could be talking about. "Our task?"

 She lifted her chin a little. "No need to dodge around with me. You are Proteus,

 and I was told to expect your coming on Jason's ship."

 Another mysterious recognition—but this one was something more. He thought he

 could feel his jaw drop open. "Who could have told you I was on his ship?"

 Restrained impatience showed in the girl's voice. "The same master we both serve

 in secret sent word to me. You pretend ignorance very well, but don't you see

 that now you are keeping up the pretense beyond all reason? That you are only

 making our job harder?"

 He blinked at her. "And what is this job?"

 She lifted her head with a look of brave defiance. Proteus realized with a

 slight shock that the Mouse was deeply afraid of him, just like the woman on the

 dock. No, not quite like that. Here he faced not only fear, but hatred.

 But Medea's maid was not going to be conquered by her fear. "You are going to

 have to tell me. I will say it once more, I have been told to expect your

 arrival at the court of King Aeetes, as a member of Jason's company. A man of

 your name, your exact physical description." She paused. "So I would recognize

 you, even if I had not seen you before, in Iolcus." She paused, and now her

 loathing was more plain. "Even if I did not know what you are."

 What am I? Who? He almost spoke the words aloud, but held back in fear of

 betraying his own ignorance.

 Seeing his continued blank stare, the Mouse drew a breath and shook her head and

 tried again. "I am to obey your orders absolutely—whatever they may be." It had

 cost her a struggle to say that, but she had managed to put aside her dread, and

 smother her extreme revulsion.

 "Ah." Proteus felt a sudden rush of anger. Not at the Mouse, but at the

 unfairness, the helplessness of his position. Half the people in the world

 seemed to know far more about him than he knew about himself.

 Groping blindly for solid facts, and struck by what seemed a clever inspiration,

 he asked the girl: "I suppose this secret master is a god?"

 "Don't be a fool." Now the maid was daring to be angry. "You'll have to talk

 sense to me sooner or later." But the Mouse did not turn and run away. She was

 not about to disappear, as had the others along the way who had dropped their

 enigmatic hints and vanished. His own anger was replaced by a tremendous inward

 excitement. Proteus found it almost difficult to breathe; he had the feeling

 that at last he stood on the brink of some huge revelation.

 "How did this master, the one you say we serve, manage to send word to you?"

 That was the safest question he could think of at the moment.

 The girl shrugged slightly. "Through one of a troupe of traveling players. They

 visit everywhere, talk with everyone."

 "Ah, I see." That much at least was understandable.

 The Mouse was silent while they walked on a few more paces. Then, with a sudden

 light breaking on her face, and in the tone of one who at last has caught a

 glimpse of sunlight through the clouds, she ventured: "Is it possible that he

 didn't tell you anything about me? Didn't even let you know that I'd be here, an

 agent in place to help you with your plan? By all the gods, that would have been

 a ghastly blunder on his part. But such things happen."

 Craving solid information as he did, Proteus was ready to accept that "he" as

 certain proof that the secret master was not a woman. Which didn't help him

 much, because the only giver of orders to Old Proteus that he could remember had

 certainly been female. "You're right," he said. "He told me nothing about you."

 "That explains your caution." His fellow agent—for so she seemed to be—was not

 going to let it go at that. "Then what did he tell you? Certainly he gave you

 some mission to accomplish when you reached Colchis? And I still think I must

 have been meant to play some part in it. Else why arrange to plant me here at

 all?"

 The Mouse sighed, peering sideways at him in cautious puzzlement. "But I don't

 suppose he could have foreseen that Jason would manage to get the Fleece and the

 princess both on board, and would now be sailing free again."

 "That would have been hard to predict," agreed Proteus. He strolled on in

 silence, furiously trying to think. Then he shook his head. "And I don't suppose

 we can count our current situation as sailing free."

 "All right, all right." The maid's voice was vehement but she kept it quiet.

 Still afraid of him, yet still daring to be bold. "Don't tell me what the plan

 is yet. But I stand ready to follow your orders. I have no choice about that, as

 you well know." She paced for a few steps in silence, then added: "I only hope

 it doesn't involve anything that would hurt my lady. I've come to have a true

 regard for her."

 "It doesn't involve anything like that," Proteus decided firmly.

 "I'm glad of that at least. And glad to hear you admit that after all there is

 some plan, some thing we must accomplish."

 Some of their shipmates were coming in sight, and their talk was broken off.

 The temple island was roughly circular, not more than a hundred yards across. A

 hasty reconnaissance showed that they had the place entirely to themselves,

 except for a small handful of unarmed temple attendants.

 A new arrival on the island needed only a minute or two to get a feel of its

 size. It was indeed so small that it was possible to stand near the middle of it

 and look out through trees and brush, to see the surrounding water on all sides.

 The Argo was too big to hide, and within an hour of the Argonauts' going ashore,

 their Colchian pursuers had discovered where they were. Two warships took up

 symmetrical positions on opposite shores of the river, so they could keep every

 inch of the island's shoreline under observation. But so far Jason and his

 people were not molested.

 One battle-scarred veteran said: "If I were the Colchian commander, I'd be

 setting fire to the good ship Argo right about now." But another who looked

 equally experienced was shaking his head. "I wouldn't. Not if I thought I could

 sail her home as a prize. Ships as good as ours are rare."

 Jason asked the princess whether Apsyrtus would be reluctant to attack them on

 an island dedicated to the goddess, and Medea brightened a little, agreeing that

 he probably would.

 Now the captain and his royal passenger sat down together, borrowing an anteroom

 of the temple for the purpose, and tried to draw up a more complete map of their

 position, using charcoal on a plain board.

 Proteus, invited by Jason to consult with them, watched the drawing grow. Here

 and here and here were the various islands, mostly overgrown with wild

 vegetation. Through all this twisted the courses of several rivers, or the

 branches of one river, if you preferred to think of them that way. Here, now

 firmly blocked by the enemy, was the way they had come into the maze. Way over

 there, seemingly out of reach, was the open sea they must eventually travel to

 get home.

 Jason mused: "Your brother must feel very confident that we cannot get

 away—unless he lets us slip through his fingers. How long we will be safe on

 this island I do not know."

 Medea answered: "Apsyrtus bears me no love—there will be no slipping through.

 But as there is a temple here, and he is a patient man, we probably will be safe

 from any violence—until we starve to death—or grow too weak to take up arms.

 Then he and his men will come and carry me away."

 Proteus cleared his throat. "You say, my lady, that there will be no slipping

 through. But would it not be wise to establish some kind of contact with

 Apsyrtus? True, he may refuse to negotiate with us on any point at all. But we

 can't be sure of that until we try."

 Medea looked sad, and quietly frightened. "I think there will be no trouble

 establishing contact. If I know my brother as well as I think I do, he won't

 simply order an attack. We will probably be getting a message from him, urging

 us to surrender, as soon as he knows exactly where we are. He is good at war,

 but he more enjoys diplomacy."

 And sure enough within the hour, as if to confirm her prediction, a messenger

 from Apsyrtus came bravely alone in a small boat to ask for a parley.

 Together Jason and Medea and Proteus went to talk to the man, who remained in

 his little rowboat some ten yards from the shore. He said: "My lady, your

 brother himself plans to come and speak with you."

 Jason cleared his throat. "What escort does the prince plan to bring?"

 The emissary shook his head. "No more than half a dozen men, sir, to row his

 boat. I will be one of them, and if you want us to stay in the boat, we will

 all—except the prince himself, of course."

 What better meeting place than in the proposed sanctuary, one of the smaller

 chambers inside the temple of Artemis?

 "Let us go," said the captain, "and make sure that those who are in charge of

 the temple have no objection."

 When the door of the temple opened, Proteus saw the faces of a few young

 acolytes looking out, solemnly afraid. The priestess who came to meet the

 visitors was a quiet, frightened-looking woman who, when Jason courteously

 questioned her, quickly gave her permission for the meeting, and then withdrew

 to some inner, private room.

 FIFTEEN

  

 Murder

 The Temple of Diana, standing as near the exact center of the island as could be

 estimated, was an old structure, grown shabby through lack of maintenance. The

 lower walls were discolored on the outside, evidence of having been at least

 once inundated when the island flooded.

 Proteus thought that even when the structure was new, it could never have

 pleased the goddess much. It was plainly built of wood, and consisted of only a

 few rooms on the ground floor plus a kind of attic, with one main entrance and a

 couple of side doors. Here and there a panel, indoors or out, had been

 intricately carved in abstract designs, and stained in an attempt to add a touch

 of elegance. Proteus wondered if the building had originally been dedicated to

 some other deity altogether, or intended as something other than a temple.

 No sooner had Jason agreed to a meeting, than Apsyrtus sent word to say he would

 be delayed—his sister interpreted this as an attempt to play on their nerves. A

 full day passed in this manner, with Argonaut sentries posted against surprise

 at several places around the shore. Meanwhile most of the men took the

 opportunity to catch up on their sleep, lying with weapons ready to their hands.

 There was plenty of confirmation that the Argonauts were indeed effectively

 surrounded. A worn sandal and some fruit peelings drifting downstream testified

 to the careless presence of Colchians above. But sudden attack did not seem to

 be the real danger for the Argonauts, not when all Apsyrtus had to do was wait.

 It was easy to see that obtaining food for forty people was very rapidly going

 to become a problem.

 Proteus was invited to listen in while Jason and Medea discussed the situation.

 By now, Jason had come to depend heavily on him for advice, and Medea was

 beginning to share the captain's view.

 And the Mouse was present too—Medea maintained she had no secrets from her maid,

 and obviously relied on her as an adviser.

 It was the Mouse who called their attention to the fact that a small boat was

 openly approaching, coming across the channel dividing the temple island from

 the next one over in the maze of waterways.

 Taking a few steps to the shore, the princess looked out over the muddy current,

 shading her eyes with one hand. "Here comes my brother."

 Silently a small group gathered to receive the visitor. Medea's brother seemed

 at ease, sitting in the stern of a small boat, and was dressed much as when

 Proteus first saw him in his palace. He was smiling faintly, and gave them a

 small wave as he approached. His curly hair and beard appeared to have been

 freshly trimmed and oiled, and his personal appearance revealed no traces of a

 hard voyage.

 Even before disembarking, Apsyrtus complimented Jason on his seamanship, and the

 speed of his ship. "Your men are blessed with strong arms, and I envy you your

 swift vessel. Would it be impertinent to ask how you came by it?"

 Jason was curt. "I have friends, and some of them are wealthy. There are many

 who see the justice of my cause."

 "I see. Admirable. And what does your ship's name mean, by the way—Argo?"

 "I have heard different answers to that question," said Jason distantly.

 "Of course the superiority of your vessel and your crew will avail you very

 little, will it?—if your opponents are ahead of you as well as behind, and they

 have you outnumbered by about ten to one."

 The captain said nothing. Apsyrtus looked directly at his sister and then away

 again. Evidently he had nothing in particular to say to her at all.

 Jason was in no mood to prolong the verbal fencing. He asked: "On what terms

 will you allow us to go on?"

 "May I not come ashore, where at least there is some shade?" Medea's brother

 showed his hands, open and well-manicured. "You can see that I'm unarmed."

 "Yes, come." Jason gestured, and Proteus and the other Argonauts moved back.

 The boat eased close to the riverbank, and Apsyrtus stepped to the muddy

 bank—the six men, apparently unarmed, who had rowed him remaining impassively in

 the boat—and when his sister offered him a formal greeting, responded coolly in

 a few essential words.

 Proteus got the impression that the prince was ready to be tolerant of these

 amateurish adventurers who had foolishly tried to defy the power of Colchis. He

 was even faintly amused by their behavior.

 Now with a word and a gesture he drew Jason aside, casually, deliberately

 leaving Medea out of their conversation. "I would have a word with this

 gentleman alone, dear sister." But the prince seemed willing to accept the

 presence of a bodyguard, and made no objection when Proteus silently walked

 along. Meanwhile Medea did not protest, or appear surprised. She waited, arms at

 her sides, chin lifted, a picture of royal poise despite the deterioration in

 her dress.

 When the three men had gone a little way, Jason said: "If you come to parley,

 you must have some terms to offer us."

 "Oh, I do." The Colchian prince had kept his gentle smile. "Nothing very harsh.

 To begin with, I am perfectly willing for you to keep the Golden Fleece. No, I

 mean it, really." With an amused attitude Apsyrtus raised a hand in a

 forestalling gesture. "The offer is genuine and I have no trickery up my sleeve.

 Believe me, I've no need for that."

 Jason was silent, looking at him. Apsyrtus, taking note of the captain's

 expression, said in his aristocratic rasp: "Let me say again, Jason, that I plot

 no treachery. Really, keep the Fleece!" His long arm, pale and perfumed but

 still corded with wiry muscle, made an elegant gesture of pushing something from

 him. "If you want to know my true feelings on the subject, I consider the damned

 thing useless, nothing but a chronic cause of trouble. It's been hanging on a

 tree in that forest for as long as I can remember, and it seems impossible to

 realize any wealth from it, or derive any practical benefit. And once it's gone,

 we'll have no need of a fish-tailed Giant always lounging around, practically in

 our capital. The one that you disposed proved not much of a guardian in any

 case, and I suppose we should actually thank you for driving him away, however

 you accomplished it."

 Jason, now looking downcast, murmured something.

 "I understand your caution about taking me at my word," Apsyrtus went on, "but

 I've been considering the matter for years, and that is my conclusion. No, the

 Fleece is yours." Again he made an elegant small pushing motion, this time with

 both hands. "You honorably fulfilled the terms of your wager with the king."

 "I did not consider it a wager."

 "Whatever you want to call it, you succeeded, tamed the Bulls. I won't ask how,

 or who may have provided you with help."

 Nor were Jason or Proteus about to volunteer any information on those subjects.

 The three men walked on.

 "And Medea?" Jason asked after a few paces.

 The elegant Colchian shook his head. "Oh, well, on that point I'm afraid we have

 nothing to negotiate. My father will settle for no less than having his daughter

 back. I assure you, my own head would not be safe if I went home without her.

 "In the matter of his two grandsons, the king has announced formally that he

 wants to bring them to trial to answer for their crimes—he considers it a crime

 to have guided you to Colchis." Apsyrtus raised a hand, forestalling objection.

 "But between you and me, he doesn't really care about them. I say that Phrontis

 and Argeus can go on with you, and good riddance."

 "She does not want to go home," Jason said, casting a glance back at the distant

 figure of Medea. Proteus looked too, and saw that her face was turned in their

 direction.

 But the prince did not reply to that, or even look back at his sister. He seemed

 to be waiting for Jason to make a more meaningful response.

 It took the captain of the Argonauts a while to find the exact words he wanted

 to use next. "I suppose King Aeetes intends to punish her."

 "Well . . . my father is an angry man," Apsyrtus agreed, judiciously. "In fact,

 I don't believe I have ever seen him as angry as he is now. Probably you've

 heard the story that's recently been going around about that other king? The one

 who's said to have poked out the eyes of his sluttish daughter with long bronze

 pins? You mustn't think anything of the kind will happen to Medea. No, I very

 much doubt that any punishment my father has in mind would go as far as death or

 mutilation. If he did have some such idea, I'd certainly talk him out of it. My

 sister"—he nodded in her direction, without looking—"is after all a valuable

 asset to the crown. Eminently marriageable. Even after an—episode like this.

 Some new version of events will be developed. It will turn out that she's had a

 chaperone with her all the while she's been away from home."

 "As a matter of fact she has. Her maid, the one called Mouse."

 "Ah, there, you see? That will help."

 With Proteus moving silently on their heels, the prince and the captain walked

 on, debating a little more around the fringes of the situation. Such matters as

 whether Aeetes had any additional complaints, what living conditions had been

 like for the princess aboard the Argo. But Apsyrtus was now taking it as settled

 that Medea would have to come home with him.

 At length a silence fell. Proteus, nervously shifting his grip on his spear, had

 been waiting for some clever counterargument from Jason. Persuading people to do

 things for him was what Jason's life was all about. But now Proteus could tell

 by his leader's face that there was nothing of the kind in prospect. Proteus

 thought to himself: I can't believe it. He's simply going to cave in. Unless he

 is planning some deception. Jason has the wit for that, if he would use it. He

 gave her all that talk of faithfulness and marriage. But the truth is he really

 cares for nothing and no one but his own ambition.

 Apsyrtus was evidently reaching the same conclusion. Confident now that he had

 won, Medea's brother remarked how unseemly it was for a young unmarried girl of

 royal blood to be living, day after day and night after night among a group of

 men, whether chaperoned or not.

 Now the details of the surrender were being discussed, with some attempt at a

 face-saving arrangement for Jason. The Temple of Diana was conveniently at hand,

 and could be put to a good use.

 The captain tentatively agreed that Medea and her maid would be put in charge of

 the temple priestess for a few days; and in that time the temple authorities

 would hear the case and judge whether she was to be sent back to her father or

 not.

 Again an elegant gesture from Apsyrtus. "I am sure they will come to the right

 conclusion. Then, you see, there will be no point in our having a battle. You

 can take home the Fleece, as proof of having honorably succeeded in your

 mission. And I can go home too." By now the prince had evidently realized that

 Proteus was present as something more than a mere bodyguard, and was talking to

 him almost as much as to Jason.

 Apsyrtus seemed to have no doubt at all as to how that judgment would come out.

 Proteus had to bite his tongue to keep from shouting protests and bitter

 accusations. It was only with a great effort that he kept quiet, and

 wooden-faced. He would only be placing himself and his shipmates in greater

 danger if he let an enemy see violent disagreement in the camp of the Argonauts.

 * * *

 When the meeting was over, Apsyrtus calmly climbed back into his small boat,

 which had been more or less keeping up with the men as they walked along the

 shore, and was briskly rowed away, in the direction of one of the large warships

 across the channel.

 After waving a farewell, Proteus and his captain started back to rejoin the

 other Argonauts near the ship. Jason for once did not ask his opinion, and

 Proteus did not offer it. Instead, a taut silence grew between them.

 But when they returned to camp, Medea was waiting for them and demanded to know

 what had been decided. Her voice was loud enough for most of the men to hear,

 and a small crowd of interested Argonauts began to form.

 Jason would have been glad to avoid the confrontation, but he saw no possibility

 of doing so. "I will get to keep the Fleece," he began, and paused.

 "I see. What else?"

 The captain glanced momentarily at Proteus, but could see no help in that

 direction. He sighed. "You are to go back to your father."

 For the first time since they had met, Medea was glaring angrily at the man to

 whom she had been fastened by Cupid's Arrow. It took her a while to get out any

 words at all. "I don't believe it. You must be lying."

 Around them, the men had now formed a solid circle of still, listening faces.

 The maid seemed about to weep.

 What had once been Medea's attitude of supplication was gone, had turned into

 something else entirely. Jason's soul was quailing before that gaze.

 "My—my lady, I only wish it were not true." It was the first time that Proteus

 had heard him stammer.

 The princess boiled with rage. She swore with fishwife oaths to set the ship on

 fire, to break it up and hurl herself into the flames. Clenching her fists, she

 screamed out her appeal to the sky. "Gods, give me power! Great Loki, give me

 fire to burn! Among all these spineless Heroes, is there not one with manhood

 enough to stand by me?"

 Jason was obviously frightened, but he forced himself to regain some measure of

 calm. "Enough, my lady. I am no happier about this business than you are. But we

 are seeking to stave off a fight, encircled as we are by a vast horde of

 enemies, and all on your account."

 "On my account? On my account?" Her beauty had been transformed, by an anger so

 great that it must push all else aside, so that Proteus marveled. Now she was

 her father's daughter. Now Proteus, glancing back over his shoulder at the poor

 little wooden temple, half-hidden among trees, thought he knew what the chaste

 and terrible Artemis must look like when she was calling some human to account

 for some offense.

 At the moment, the Mouse was doing her best to make herself invisible.

 But Jason, who had faced the angry king with patient argument, was not about to

 be unnerved by a mere princess. He was speaking with relentless calm. " . . .

 and if we faced them in the field, we should every one of us be slaughtered.

 Would it not mortify you even more if we were killed and left you to them as a

 prize?"

 Proteus could see that prospect gave the lady pause, despite her rage.

 Jason pressed on, looking at her hopefully. "I said that your brother and I came

 to an agreement, and we did. But what he and I have said to each other is not

 necessarily the final word in this matter. Any agreement can be repudiated, if

 there is good cause."

 "This one must be."

 Maybe, thought Proteus, this man is somewhat deeper and trickier than I have

 thought.

 The captain was nodding. "As you say. But this truce of a day, before you are to

 be given into the charge of the temple priestess, will give us a little time to

 plan. My lady, you know your brother well. Can you think of any kind of

 stratagem . . . ?"

 Medea stood looking at Jason for a time. She looked at Proteus. Eventually she

 said: "We have started down a road that will allow no turning back. Therefore we

 must go on. The decision to come with you was mine, to begin with—though I could

 have done nothing else. So now it must be up to me to find the remedy."

 She raised the gaze of her blue eyes, until she was staring into the distance.

 "I will trick Apsyrtus into coming back to the island once more, to talk with me

 alone . . ." Now her gaze suddenly fastened on Jason. "Then, if you have the

 manhood to do it, kill him. That will throw their whole fleet into chaos."

 Proteus felt a chill on hearing those words fall so calmly from such soft and

 pretty lips—but after observing the lady at close range for several days, he was

 not as utterly surprised as he would have been before the Fleece was taken.

 But he thought that Jason was truly startled, and could almost read the

 captain's mind. The captain must have thought he was beginning to understand

 this woman, but saw now that she was still really almost a total stranger.

 What a pair we have here, thought Proteus to himself, studying them; what a pair

 indeed. Either they will do great things together, or they will meet some truly

 spectacular end.

 The Mouse was hovering at the side of her mistress. From time to time the maid

 cast a quick look at Proteus as if to see whether this plan met with his

 approval.

 Ignoring everyone but Jason, who still had not responded, Medea repeated icily:

 "Kill him, I say. Do you fear I will blame you later for my brother's death?

 Never! As you have seen, he is ready to kill me."

 Jason remained cautious. "He didn't say that. He said—"

 "Bah, do you believe him? And as soon as the men aboard my father's ships learn

 that he is dead, we must make our break for freedom, fighting our way through if

 necessary. I know the officers, and they will be uncertain then. At that moment

 they will break and yield, if you attack them fiercely enough."

 A moment later, as if in silent agreement, Jason and Medea both turned toward

 him.

 "Proteus, what do you think?" Jason asked him abruptly, while Medea slowly

 nodded. Meanwhile in the background the little maid seemed also waiting

 anxiously for his response.

 Proteus cleared his throat. "I think, my lady, that, in the first place, if you

 are indeed turned over to the priestess in the temple of Artemis, we will not

 see you again, but your father will. Otherwise your brother would not have liked

 the arrangement so well."

 The reluctant adviser paused before adding: "As to the plan you've just put

 forward, it is a treacherous business, and I can't say that I like it much. But

 at the same time I can think of nothing better. This has now become a war, and

 in war treachery has its place. We're less than forty men, one ship against a

 fleet. We'll not survive an open battle."

 And even as he spoke, Proteus was wondering in the back of his mind how the

 goddess Artemis, the archetype of chastity and honor, would react to such murder

 and betrayal as the princess was proposing to perpetrate on her sacred island.

 But gods and goddesses tended to be remote and unpredictable—Proteus trusted his

 own instinctive judgment that it was so—and any deity was much less of an

 immediate threat than a determined prince who enjoyed a great military

 advantage.

 Jason put the same conclusion in different words. "My princess, I would rather

 face an angry goddess than see you go to what may well await you at home."

 Medea's look softened with relief when she heard this, and her color heightened.

 "Colchis is my home no longer." She seemed reassured by Jason's attitude, though

 Proteus, who had known him longer, thought the captain remained uncertain.

 In a calmer voice Medea said to Jason: "I know something of my brother, and I

 know my father's officers, those who must be leading the forces that he commands

 here."

 Jason was still uncertain. "I have seen unhappy omens."

 "We cannot live by omens."

 "And what good will it do us to kill one man, whoever he is? We'll still be

 bottled up by the king's fleet."

 "I do not think so," said Medea in the new voice that had been hers since the

 great anger came upon her.

 Now Jason looked at her with a new appreciation. It was not hard to imagine his

 thoughts: what a great queen the young woman before him would make, beautiful,

 intelligent, and ruthless.

 But still he was seeking some way out of the Colchian trap, short of murdering

 her brother. The great persuader tried another tack. "What if we did not kill

 Apsyrtus, but took him alive and held him hostage?"

 And the princess, though much shorter than the man who faced her, seemed again

 to be looking down at him. She said implacably: "And when and where would you

 set him free? Would King Pelias, in your homeland, thank you for bringing home

 the kidnapped son of King Aeetes? I think not. Taking him alive will only

 guarantee a relentless pursuit."

 Jason tried another abortive argument or two, but in the end he had to agree

 that Medea must be right. "What do you think, Proteus?" he asked again, and got

 the nod of assent that he did not really want to see, or Proteus to give.

 "Then the only remaining question," Proteus said, "is where and how are we to do

 it?"

 Once the main decision had been reached, the details seemed to arrange

 themselves. An ambush was to be set inside the Temple of Artemis, at a time when

 all attendants would be out of the way.

 Medea willingly undertook the task of explaining her plan to a larger group of

 Argonauts. She was certain that, once her brother was dead, the Colchian forces

 would retire in disorder. "Not a man of them will dare to bring that news back

 to the king. So it is when men are ruled by terror alone."

 And the Argonauts marveled at her silently, but none objected.

 "Who shall we send to Apsyrtus with the proposal?" And again their two heads

 turned together to look at Proteus.

 Proteus was reluctant, but when Jason and Medea both pressed it on him, he at

 last agreed.

 At first, he more than half expected the clever son of King Aeetes to see

 through such treachery, and refuse to come to any further meeting—but then he

 reflected that Medea must know her brother pretty well.

 And the Mouse found another chance for a brief private talk. Giving Proteus a

 penetrating stare, she demanded: "It's Jason you are really after, isn't it?"

 He shook his head. "Remember, if I wanted Jason dead, I've already had a hundred

 chances to do the job, before we ever got to Colchis. For that I'd have no need

 of fancy plans."

 She seemed caught in an agony of wonder and indecision. "Then have you really

 turned your back on Pelias?"

 "Judge me by what you see me do. Trust your own eyes and sense, if you won't

 trust what I say."

 The Mouse chewed on her lower lip. "I can't stop you. I wouldn't want to, for I

 fear being dragged back with my mistress. But it must never be known in Iolcus

 that I have turned on Pelias. Such fearful things would happen—"

 But at that moment they were interrupted, and he had only time to give the Mouse

 a nod and wink that he hoped were reassuring.

 Later, in a more open talk, the Mouse told him she was ready to work hard for

 the success of any plan that kept her and her mistress from being dragged back

 to Colchis. "There'll be no brass pins there for my lady's eyeballs, and she

 knows it, whatever she might say. She just doesn't want to go back.

 "But my own poor little body is another matter, and it might have to bear the

 burden of the king's anger. I'll be held to blame for not keeping my mistress at

 home in the first place."

 The image of Aeetes taking out his wrath on the Mouse was entirely convincing,

 and it bothered Proteus more than he would have expected. "I wouldn't want to

 see anything like that happen to you."

 She brightened slightly, but only for a moment.

 And later, when they were alone again: "Do you know what, Proteus?"

 "No, but I'm sure you're going to tell me."

 "I have a strong suspicion that it's too late now."

 "Too late for what?"

 She made swift uncertain gestures. "I mean that something's happened to make it

 impossible for us to do whatever it was King Pelias sent you to do. Is that it?

 And you're afraid you'll have to tell Pelias of our failure? So is he going to

 take his anger out on both of us?" The Mouse was still quiet, living up to her

 nickname, but it was obvious that the prospect left her deeply terrified.

 "No, that's not it," Proteus said on impulse. Suddenly he felt an urgent need to

 relieve her terror. "That's not it at all. We'll never have to see King Pelias

 again if we don't want to."

 For a moment the Mouse stared at him helplessly. But once again other people

 were coming near, and once again she mastered her fright.

 The story Medea conveyed to her brother, using her faithful maidservant as a

 messenger, was that Jason and his gang had kidnapped her, dragged her with them

 quite against her will. She was ready to return home with her brother, and even

 to help him steal the Fleece back from these marauders.

 When the Mouse returned from delivering the message, she said she thought that

 Apsyrtus had no suspicion of what was being planned for him.

 Proteus crouched waiting in the dark, amid trees and bushes near the temple

 entrance, watching the path which Apsyrtus would almost certainly travel when he

 came to the appointed meeting. Insects were loud in the nearby undergrowth, and

 now and then there sounded a whispered oath and slap. Half a dozen chosen

 Argonauts were waiting close beside Proteus. When Jason and Medea sprang their

 trap in the temple, these men outside would prevent interference by any escort

 that the prince might have brought with him. Meanwhile the rest of the Heroic

 crew were also alert and ready, keeping out of sight at a slightly greater

 distance.

 The handful of men with Proteus had little to say, to him or to each other. He

 had the feeling that they were looking at him more than usual, in a way that

 made him feel uneasy.

 At last he spoke up: "If any of you think this treachery dishonorable, well, I

 can only say that you must have little experience of war. Anyway, it is we

 ourselves, our whole crew, who are being unjustly held as hostages, surrounded

 as we are. We are free men, and I say we have a right to kill. To regain our

 freedom."

 No one answered that. They were still looking at him grimly, their faces hardly

 changing; and he realized suddenly that he was probably arguing more with

 himself than with any of them.

 Night fell, and the time set for the secret rendezvous drew near.

 Medea's brother (who with an amused attitude had kept reassuring Jason that no

 treachery was planned) came just as arranged to meet with Medea. He had left his

 small escort outside the temple at a little distance, and he was personally

 unarmed as he entered the small room where she was waiting.

 Now in Medea's eyes her brother looked different than he had when in council

 with their father, more as she remembered him from the good days of her

 childhood. He spoke to her warmly and kindly, recalling pleasant things that had

 happened when she was only a little girl.

 His voice was mild. "You don't need to be terrified, little one, about going

 home. I promise that I will prevent our father's doing anything really horrible

 to you. You believe me when I say that, don't you? Don't you?"

 The princess in turn looked at Apsyrtus wooden-faced, and told him that the

 simple fact of being forced to return home, of being separated forever from

 Jason, who now meant everything to her, would be quite horrible enough. As bad

 as having her eyes poked out with long bronze pins.

 Apsyrtus seemed genuinely concerned. "Surely this ambitious stranger cannot mean

 that much to you."

 "I tell you he means my life."

 The prince was puzzled. "You first laid eyes on this Jason only a few days ago.

 And surely you can see he is too weak in some ways ever to be a worthy king—a

 man like him will come to no good end." Then the elder brother lowered his voice

 a little. "Tell me, Medea—are you still a virgin? Has he formally proposed

 marriage?"

 "I love him—in a way that you are never going to understand!" And she gave the

 arranged signal. And saw in her brother's face that he had suddenly realized

 what was about to happen to him.

 Jason leaped out of the closet, where he had been waiting in ambush, and ran at

 the Colchian prince with his sword raised.

 Seeing his danger mirrored in his sister's face, Apsyrtus turned at the last

 moment, and his right hand went to his waist in search of the sword-hilt that

 was not there. But in any case the move would have been much too late. Jason's

 first thrust was true and deadly; Apsyrtus died with eyes and mouth agape in

 vast surprise, all elegance dissolved in blood. He fell clutching at old dusty

 draperies, a kind of tapestry depicting Diana on the hunt, and pulling the

 fabric down with him to the floor.

 After striking the man down, Jason fell to his hands and knees, and went through

 a hasty ritual of thrice licking up blood, from the stones of the temple floor,

 and spitting it out.

 It seemed that this particular superstition was a new one to Medea, and she

 recoiled from it. "Have you gone mad?" she demanded. Her voice was a mere rasp

 of breath. "What are you doing?"

 "Keeping a ghost at bay. I hope." And awkwardly he scrambled to his feet. "You

 who know so much of magic, have you never heard of that?"

 Meanwhile, just outside the temple, the six men who had come as escort with the

 prince were alerted by a scream from within. They drew their weapons, but before

 they could move to interfere, Proteus and his chosen companions jumped out of

 concealment and blocked their way.

 Proteus raised his voice in a commanding shout. "Your prince is dead, and there

 is nothing you can do about it."

 And just as he finished speaking, Medea emerged from the temple bearing a

 lighted torch. Right behind her came Jason, carrying the head of Apsyrtus by its

 long, curly hair. He held up the gory weight so the Colchians could be sure that

 there was no mistake.

 By now, the remaining Argonauts had come pouring out of their slightly more

 distant places of concealment, and the half dozen Colchians were fenced in on

 three sides by an overwhelming force of thirty men. Only the path leading back

 to their boat was open to them.

 "Your boat is waiting," Haraldur told them harshly.

 There was a stunned and angry silence. In accordance with Jason's orders, no

 blow had yet been struck outside the temple. The more of these Colchian fighting

 men who remained alive during the next few minutes the better, the more voices

 there would be to spread the word to their fleet that the prince was dead.

 In another moment, the supporters of the murdered prince had turned and were

 jogging in retreat back along the path. The boat that had brought them to the

 island was anchored a little way off shore, with only one man in it; and while

 he waited with oars poised, wondering what had happened, the prince's surviving

 escort stood on shore screaming the terrible news out across the water to all

 the waiting Colchian ships. Their voices were hoarse and unsteady but very loud.

 When the yelling had gone on for almost a full minute, Haraldur turned to

 Proteus. "Enough?" he asked.

 "Enough." Proteus gestured, and the thirty Argonauts who had been waiting rushed

 on the six and slaughtered four of them—the other two quickly discarded their

 weapons, and managed to swim away in darkness. Meanwhile the one man in the boat

 had also opted for strategic retreat.

 Having trotted back to the temple to report success, Proteus looked in to see

 the headless body of Apsyrtus on the floor, and Jason on his hands and knees

 beside it, licking up spots of the plentifully spilled blood, while Medea stood

 by icily controlled.

 "By all the devils, man, what are you doing?" But even as Proteus voiced his

 shock, some dim recess of his memory produced a kind of explanation: a

 superstition claiming that by this means the ghost of a murderer's victim could

 be prevented from haunting him.

 With Medea and the Mouse running as fast as any of the men, the entire body of

 Argonauts hastened to get aboard the Argo. In a few moments some thirty sturdy

 oarsmen were putting their whole backs into the oars, forcing them rapidly

 downstream.

 Proteus had never seen Jason so shaken. It was almost as if the captain had

 never killed a man before; and Proteus knew that was not the case.

 "I do not like the taste of blood," he muttered, wiping his smeared mouth on his

 sleeve, and hastily gulped down first a draught of water, then one of wine. Then

 he shuddered and looked around him, like a man in fear of immediate pursuit.

 A few hours later, Jason also made such sacrifices as he could to Artemis, with

 the limited resources available on the ship. He said that such omens as he was

 able to detect were all unfavorable.

 "One would think," Medea pondered, "that Diana might be angry with us too. Can

 anyone think of some way to placate her?"

 "It is quite possible," offered Proteus, "that she didn't even notice." But

 those who heard him only looked at him strangely, and went on making their own

 suggestions. Each man and woman aboard had a firm personal conviction of what

 gods and goddesses must be like, though none of them had ever seen one.

 Then they were all in the ship, and shoving off. Jason with vehement gestures

 silently urged the men to speed, and to quiet at the same time. The helmsman had

 turned Argo's prow downstream, and they were making the greatest possible speed

 in that direction, in an effort to break through the ring of their pursuers

 while confusion reigned aboard the Colchian ships, and reach the open sea.

 Never had the ship's more than thirty oars sounded so loud to Proteus as they

 did now. Once there drifted over the water, from somewhere in the darkness to

 their right, a sound of confused and muffled shouting, as if the crew of one or

 more Colchian ships might be reacting to the news of their leader's death. At

 any moment it seemed that one of the ships that had been standing watch might

 loom out of the darkness and cut off the fugitives' escape, but so far the

 darkness just ahead remained empty of their enemies.

 Jason, seemingly well recovered from his horror, directed the steersman to hold

 in his mind the image of any peaceful, welcoming shore or island that might be

 available. Ideally this haven would be neither uncomfortably near, so pursuers

 would not stumble on it, nor more than a few days away. In earlier phases of

 their flight from Colchis they had often yearned for such a goal, but the

 compass-pyx had consistently refused to show them anything of the kind.

 "But now I see it!" There was sudden elation in the navigator's voice, even

 while the man's face remained glued to his instrument. "Captain, a vision of the

 very place we want!"

 The words sent a murmur of relief up and down the rowers' benches, creaking with

 the shifting weight of large, hard-working men.

 "I will hold that thought too," Jason muttered. "How far have we to go?"

 All the indications were that such an island was only about three days away,

 though no one could remember such a place being in this region, or what its name

 must be.

 Proteus asked permission to take a look through the compass-pyx. When his

 forehead rested on the ivory box, there grew behind his closed eyelids a vision

 of an island, a beautiful place that seemed to him hauntingly familiar, though

 he could not recall its name. The vision was so clear, the island looked so

 large, that he thought it could be no more than a few days away.

 When daylight came, there was no sign of any pursuit. It seemed that Medea's

 assessment had been correct, regarding what must follow on her brother's death.

 The latest entry in the log said nothing of Prince Apsyrtus, certainly nothing

 of the manner of his death. It said little more than that the Argo had taken

 advantage of thick fog to slip past her blockaders.

 And in fact as soon as the ship reached the open sea, a thick fog did indeed

 close in. Everyone aboard was willing to accept it as a sign that their luck had

 turned. The image of the welcoming island, only a few days distant, held firm in

 the mind of anyone who bent over the compass-pyx.

 SIXTEEN

  

 Isle of Dawn

 Thinking back as he rowed in darkness and silence, and observing the moon, which

 was just past full, Proteus reckoned that four full months had now elapsed since

 he had linked his fate to that of Jason and the Argonauts. A very short time,

 compared to the length of most human lives, but it was all he had in the way of

 remembered life. Before that stretched the void, shrouded in almost impenetrable

 fog, thirty years or so that were almost as much a mystery to him as if they

 still lay in his future.

 When it came his turn to rest, and he fell asleep, there came to him strange

 dreams, in which he was aware of holding some kind of immensely powerful weapon,

 without being able to see it clearly, or knowing what it was.

 Dawn found the Argo long since free of the maze of waterways. For hours they had

 been clean out of sight of land, headed for somewhere near the middle of the

 Great Sea. Patches of thick mist drifted over the ocean's surface, a most

 welcome sight to people who feared pursuit.

 Through most of the morning, the hard-pressed crew kept up a weary struggle to

 make headway in a choppy sea. They were urged on by the steersman's latest

 report that now their goal, that still-nameless happy island where they would be

 able to rest in safety, could be no more than a day's effort distant.

 Jason stared at him. "It was only a few hours ago when you said it would take us

 three days to reach the place."

 The navigator was apologetic. "I cannot always read the instrument with perfect

 accuracy, captain. Now I am sure it will be much less."

 "Let us hope that you are right this time." Then Jason wanted to know: "What is

 the name of this place we're headed for, and why did it not appear on any of our

 charts?" He sounded skeptical. "I still don't understand."

 The navigator shook his head. "There is much in my craft that I have never

 understood. But there is no need, if we can obtain results. Just thank the gods,

 and the powers of the compass-pyx."

 Dawn on that morning was no more than a troubled transition from dark to pearly

 gray, that brought little increase in visibility. Shortly afterward a low

 curtain of sea-mist parted, revealing near at hand their destination, an island

 of indeterminate size, lush with tropical growth.

 Jason sounded numb. "First you said three days. Then an hour ago, you said one

 day. And now . . ."

 "I am sorry, captain. I was wrong again. This is the place. I am absolutely

 certain."

 The waning moon, no smaller now than when they had fled the temple island, was

 fading swiftly in new daylight, as it sank wearily toward a western horizon that

 was free of any trace of land.

 Proteus was staring at the beach and ranks of vegetation now before them. "I

 have been here before," he murmured to himself.

 Beside him, the Mouse shivered. "I do not think I like this place," the maid

 said suddenly, and wrapped her bare arms around herself, as if the warm air

 drifting over the warm sea had suddenly turned cold.

 Medea, sounding as if she were suddenly in shock, murmured something about

 having visited this island once in a vision.

 Haraldur had no time for visions now. "There's an easy beach, and a small stream

 to refill our casks. It seems to have everything we need. But . . ."

 Proteus was suddenly, inwardly, completely certain of one thing. He got to his

 feet. In a clear voice he announced: "This is Circe's Island of Dawn."

 Men around him groaned. "Then we are lost," one rower muttered, fatalistically.

 But not everyone was ready to give in to imagined dangers, and others growled at

 the despairing one. Still, the men's reaction, as they leaned on their oars,

 coming into calmer water, was generally subdued. Frightening legends abounded

 about this place, the worst of them telling of men turned into animals, at the

 cruel whim of the enchantress. And many of the stories hinted that even greater

 horrors could happen here.

 " . . . things too terrible to talk about," someone was muttering.

 Proteus almost laughed at that. He knew he had been here before and had

 survived. "Really? That's not the way people like to tell ghost stories, in my

 experience. Usually the most gruesome details are spelled out with loving care."

 But the island waited invitingly before them, green and soft and welcoming.

 There was nothing in the least gruesome or alarming about the prospect.

 How far was the Island of Dawn from Iolcus? Almost everyone aboard had a

 different opinion on that—Triton thought it was just about as far as Circe

 wanted it to be.

 Something about the place—he couldn't tell if it was the sound of the gentle

 surf, or the aroma of spices on the offshore breeze—kept jogging Proteus's

 memory. Something very important to him had once happened here—but what? Vital

 clues to his real identity seemed to be bobbing like bubbles in the foam of the

 gentle surf, just out of his reach. Now he was absolutely certain that he had

 been to this place before.

 The whole place looked entirely innocent, a spot of garden rimmed by surf and

 coral.

 There were certain moments when he almost believed that the waves nibbling at

 the sand were speaking words, in a long-drawn-out splashy voice—words in a

 language he had once known, but had not yet remembered.

 And more strongly than ever he felt a persistent sense of some stupendous

 revelation, hovering near—or was it only that he had had his head stuck into the

 compass-pyx too long? They said you put yourself in serious danger if you ever

 fell asleep with your forehead resting on the ivory box.

 When he mentioned this to the Mouse, he got the answer: "If that's the worst

 danger we've got to worry about right now, we're in better shape than I think we

 are."

 Another man complained: "What I don't understand is how the compass-pyx could be

 so easily deceived."

 "There may be no deception," Proteus told him. "This may be a good place for our

 refitting."

 In truth he suddenly had little interest in what his shipmates might be doing.

 The Island of Dawn was before him now, its sands beneath his feet as real and

 solid as any part of the earth that he had ever trodden. And the more he looked

 at it, the more he experienced maddening hints of familiarity.

 Jason was urging Zetes and Calais to put on their flying sandals, and go

 scouting to see what might lie in the island's interior. The two brothers

 eagerly agreed. They promised to come back soon, and briskly took to the air.

 Jason, shading his eyes, kept watch on them for a full minute, while they

 climbed on and on. "They look like sea birds," he finally remarked in a distant

 voice.

 Those Heroes who were generally considered to have the keenest eyes kept up the

 watch when Jason and others had to abandon it.

 "I've lost them." The Argonaut to give up the search seemed puzzled, shading his

 eyes and squinting. "There's only a couple of albatross."

 While waiting for his scouts to return, Jason chose a spot to beach the ship.

 There was no problem finding an inviting place. They faced a long, broad,

 concave rim of white sand, curving along one side of a peaceful, half-wooded

 spot of land rising out of a warm sea. This was a much bigger island than the

 one they would all have been happy to forget, the little lump of dirt enclosed

 by a rough circle of freshwater shoreline, where the acolytes of outraged

 Artemis must still be hard at work trying to scrub away the bloodstains from the

 floor of the profaned temple. At least most of the Argonauts were assuming that

 Diana must be outraged—as far as Proteus knew, none of them had actually heard

 from her as yet. But the course their voyage had taken since the death of

 Apsyrtus seemed to show that some great power had taken an interest in them,

 bringing them here at an unnatural speed.

 Circe's power was known to be formidable, Proteus thought to himself, but was it

 truly as wonderful as this? Had she some special hold upon the ship?

 The condition of the Argo seemed to have deteriorated badly, over just the past

 few hours, and it needed work, on the central hull and both outriggers. Also

 they were running low on water, though naturally they had refilled all the jugs

 and skins before leaving the river.

 And he had nowhere else to go. When he tried the compass-pyx again, it would

 show nothing but stark gloomy clouds, drifting over the open sea.

 Proteus was driven by a mounting urge to explore the island on foot.

 "Any chance we could just fill up our water jugs and skins and be on our way

 again?" one Argonaut was pleading.

 "She is a goddess, no?" It was Haraldur who asked the question. His home was

 distant, and many of the gods and legends of this warm sea were still unfamiliar

 to him. "The one who turned men into beasts, in the stories. And this bit of

 land was hers?"

 "It still is. And some of the stories do say that she's a goddess, but she's

 really not. Some call her a witch; I'd say enchantress." There were technical

 differences between those two.

 "She hasn't come to welcome us," another man observed.

 Proteus said nothing.

 "You know her, then?"

 Disbelieving looks were turned on Proteus, by men who had been forced to respect

 him by what they had seen him do. Yet the same feats made them jealous, and he

 knew they would be ready to mock at any false pretensions he might have,

 secretly rejoice at any failure.

 He responded calmly. "She's only a woman, right? Is there any reason I couldn't

 have met her?"

 His questioner considered. "One reason is, you've not been changed into an

 animal. I hear that one of her favorite tricks is to transform men into pigs."

 The other was shocked. "Only a woman! Whoo! Might as well say that King Aeetes

 is only a man!"

 He turned away from them, to scan the island again. "I do say that. As for

 Circe, she is . . . what she is."

 Jason had made up his mind and uttered a terse order. They bent to their oars

 again, driving the ship firmly to the beach. And Proteus's shipmates, who had

 grown to know and trust him, were silent, looking at him strangely. But anything

 else any of them might have said was forgotten by the others in the subtle

 weirdness of the island as they drew nearer to it, and nearer still.

 As soon as Argo ground her bottom on the beach, the men clambered out of the

 long ship, as usual groaning with relief to get their bottoms off the hard

 benches. Then, moving quickly in a practiced deployment, they ranged along both

 sides of their vessel to tug her up a little more securely on the land.

 Even before the ship had been dragged entirely out of the sea, Medea was

 standing on the sand, her maid beside her. Both women were still wearing the

 same impractical garments, now torn and shabby, in which they had fled their

 homeland. Or some of them. Medea's soft mantle had long ago been lost, and the

 Mouse's felt slippers had disintegrated.

 The beach where the Argo now rested made part of the island's southern rim,

 bathed in life-sustaining sunlight. Here the surface rocks and white sand were

 pleasantly warmed. The sea shells on the strand were pretty . . . though Proteus

 had to admit to himself that there was something wrong with the shapes of some

 of them.

 To the right of the new arrivals as they faced inland, there gurgled a pretty

 little creek, pouring fresh water into the sea. Ordinary seabirds flew up

 squawking, but as far as Proteus could see, the place was deserted of

 intelligent life. Yet he had the sense that certain immaterial powers that

 served as guardians and keepers here were hovering close by.

 Several members of the crew tasted the water of the small stream and one of them

 pronounced it clear and clean.

 "But is it safe to drink?" another asked.

 "If the lady of this island wants to poison you," Proteus assured them, "she can

 do it through the air you breathe, or the sunlight falling on your skin. So you

 may as well drink deep of her water, if you are thirsty."

 A couple of men were already beginning to fill the casks and jugs, so they would

 be ready in case of a hasty departure.

 Even before the Argo had been made secure—as secure as any ship could ever be

 made on this beach—Proteus, driven by a rapidly growing sense of familiarity

 with this island, turned his back on the others, and set his feet on a small

 path leading inland, through exotic vegetation. Before he had gone twenty yards,

 the growth around him was tall and dense enough to hide the sea behind him. It

 seemed to him that he almost knew—ought to know—where he was going. He felt a

 growing certainty that here he could find the answers he had been seeking for

 the past four months.

 As he turned his back on the others, he could hear a querulous murmur of voices

 behind him, but no one asked him where he was headed. Just treading the white

 sand of this beach made people begin to behave strangely. For a start, it turned

 some of them uncertain in their thoughts and actions.

 Not Proteus, though. He felt suddenly more certain of what he ought to be doing.

 Already he had become aware of whispering, giggling sprites and spirits, a small

 mob of half-material onlookers who remained somehow just out of sight. Or

 almost. He could get an occasional glimpse of one of them, from the corner of

 his left eye.

 He had not gone far before he could hear the scuffling of several pairs of feet

 following him swiftly on the narrow path, and he knew without turning who was

 coming after him. If he listened he thought he could pick out the faintly

 squeaking sandals of Medea and Jason, and the patter of the maid's bare feet.

 Presently Jason and Medea were practically at his elbows, the servant girl

 keeping close behind them.

 "More and more," said Proteus, as if continuing a conversation already begun,

 "the conviction grows on me that I have been here before."

 "When?" the princess demanded. And then, before he had a chance to answer: "Have

 you met my aunt? This may indeed be her island, for all I know, but I have never

 seen her."

 Proteus ignored her questions. "It seems to me there is a . . . house. Yes, a

 house built of cut stones, and it stands in toward the center of the island,

 where the land is thickly wooded." At least he remembered it that way. "There

 were palm trees . . ." And there had been other trees, as well as certain

 growths that Proteus would not have known how to attempt to describe.

 Jason deftly caught a branch that Proteus had pushed aside, before it could

 swing back and slap him in the face. The branch had leaves, or buds, that when

 seen at close range bore a startling resemblance to human hands and feet. The

 captain put in: "So, you've definitely been here before? Can you be sure of

 that?"

 "Almost sure. Could there be two islands like this in the whole ocean? But still

 . . . no, I can't remember."

 When Proteus tried to pin down in his mind the circumstances of his previous

 visit, the only really clear image that came was that of a young woman, sitting

 in the stone house. He tried to describe it to his companions. "The woman was

 dark, and beautiful . . . and she sang as she worked at her loom."

 "A weaver?" Medea asked. "Some artisan or servant?"

 "No. But working as great ladies sometimes do, for their own enjoyment." He

 looked at Medea.

 "They say my Aunt Circe is dark and beautiful. But I have never seen her. What

 was she weaving?" Medea sounded truly interested.

 "A thin—web of some kind." The material, as Proteus remembered it, had looked

 incredibly soft and delicate. "Shot through with spectacular colors . . . you

 would think that no one but a goddess could have created such a fabric."

 Jason was looking at him strangely. "How did you come to be here, Proteus? That

 other time?"

 He was saved from trying to answer by the fact that the thin path opened

 abruptly into a sizable clearing. They had come in sight of the house, a low

 structure of irregular form; and it was truly strange enough to be worthy of its

 mistress. The stones of which it was constructed might have climbed up out of

 the earth of their own accord, and formed themselves into a shape that was

 certainly not natural, but not like that of any other building that any of the

 visitors had ever seen. No sound came from the house, no smoke rose from its odd

 chimneys. Several low, broad, shutterless windows and doorless doorways stood

 open—there was no apparent way any of them could be closed. But as soon as

 Proteus approached the nearest entrance meaning to look in, all of the seemingly

 unguarded apertures quivered, like so many reflections in water, and

 disappeared, leaving only the inhospitable stone wall to foil his curiosity.

 Involuntarily Proteus retreated a couple of steps.

 "The place looks deserted," Jason commented.

 "Almost," amended Proteus. And the visitors were treated to a peal of tinkling

 laughter, nearby but proceeding from some invisible source that none of the

 hearers could identify.

 Putting one hand in a pocket of his tunic, he felt the "Tooth" he had stuffed in

 there before Jason underwent the trial of the Bulls. Proteus had believed when

 he pocketed the Tooth that he had known someone who would be very glad to have a

 thing like this—someone, but who?

 Probably not Circe.

 Something moved, gathered itself into an odd visual patterning at one corner of

 the house. Proteus supposed that there might well be some real creature in that

 position, just beyond the corner, gripping the stone corner of the building with

 some of its over-generous complement of ill-assorted limbs. Could human fingers

 sprout from a bear's paw, or a crab's claw at the end of a pale and girlish

 wrist?

 . . . or all these appearances could be nothing but strange illusion . . . and

 might not the whole island be little more than that?

 Proteus had turned, skirting the edge of the clearing, and was soon heading

 briskly away from it along another path. Now he knew, he remembered before he

 saw, which way this particular path was going to curve next. His companions were

 keeping up with him.

 "Where are we going now?" Jason for the time being had become very much a

 follower. Medea and the maid diligently kept pace, as if they might be afraid of

 being left behind.

 But Proteus was gaining confidence. Instead of disturbing him, each new marvel

 presented by the island somehow made him feel more secure. "I think I know where

 we can find her. All this . . . is somehow very familiar to me."

 On leaving the clearing that held the house, Proteus had thought that he was

 still headed toward the very center of the island, but once he got in among the

 trees things became momentarily confusing. Then all the elements of his mental

 map seemed to straighten out, fall into place again in a new configuration. His

 feet kept carrying him along the path, and before he knew it, another part of

 the beach was right ahead of him. And over there in the distance, though not in

 the direction where it ought to be, he could see the Argo run aground like a toy

 ship on those distant sands, and a clustering of Argonauts around her, some of

 them no doubt trying to get started with their repairs. Jason should have stayed

 back there with them, he thought.

 But he spared no more than a brief glance for ship and Argonauts. Some ten or

 twelve paces directly ahead of him, a nude young woman stood waist deep in the

 warm water, bending gracefully to bathe her long, dark hair in the soft foam of

 the gentle waves. Unalarmed, she straightened at his approach, tossing her head

 to throw back her wet hair, and fixed him with a look that slowed his steps on

 the firm sand.

 And a moment later, a look of blank astonishment had come over her face.

 In a regal voice the lady in the water suddenly demanded: "Who in all the Tombs

 of Tartarus are you? And what are you doing here?"

 SEVENTEEN

  

 Circe

 Seen at another time, and in another person, Circe's abrupt change from complete

 self-possession to amazement might have been comical. But Proteus felt no

 impulse to laugh. In Colchis, Bebrycos, and Samothraki, all lands entirely

 strange to him, he had been recognized—and here, where he had been certain he

 must be known, he was a complete stranger to the lady who knew so much.

 He said to her: "My name is Proteus."

 "Is it, indeed? Well, that means nothing to me." She tossed wet hair away from

 her face, and stared at him as if to see him better.

 He said: "As to why I am here, I had hoped, my lady Circe, that you might be

 able to tell me that."

 The enchantress was still puzzled. But not completely, not any longer. On some

 level understanding was beginning to creep in.

 Now Circe was thinking hard, but had not yet quite found the explanation that

 she needed. "Proteus, is it? Am I supposed to know you, sailor? Your face is as

 unfamiliar as it is ugly. But you take a damned familiar attitude."

 Proteus had no answer for that. While he waited for her to speak again, his gaze

 ran boldly over her unclad body—shapely, lovely almost beyond imagining. But

 some greater urgency hung in the air, formless but as effective as a threat of

 death, keeping his mind from dwelling on carnal matters.

 Proteus did not turn to look behind him, but he knew his three companions must

 still be hovering there warily, in the shade at the edge of the forest. He had

 no doubt that Circe was fully aware of their presence, but she paid them no

 attention. For some reason she was still puzzling over her visitor, and at last

 she said to him: "I had better call you Bringer of Bad Dreams. That is who you

 are, today."

 "Why 'bad dreams,' lady?"

 Ignoring the question, she stepped up onto the dry beach, past a thin wrack of

 drying seaweed, and picked up a single garment that lay there, swirling it about

 her in a burst of fragile color. A moment later she stood garbed in something

 like a rainbow . . . a cloud of fine fabric, woven of all colors and of none.

 Then suddenly she rounded on him again. "Now I begin to suspect what has

 happened. I see a possibility, at least . . . but if that is true, what else

 have I misjudged?"

 Proteus waited silently.

 In another moment Circe was nodding to herself. "It must be so. And if your

 friends hiding back there in the trees are the people I have been assuming they

 must be—the situation grows very interesting. Though not at all amusing."

 "They are the Princess Medea of Colchis, and Jason the adventurer. And—"

 "Yes, as I expected. You need not explain them. But you had better explain

 yourself, if you can."

 "My self is one subject about which I know very little. I may as well admit to

 you, lady, that I have suffered a great loss of memory. But," he persisted, "why

 did you call me Bringer of Bad Dreams?"

 "Loss of memory, is it? Yes, that fits." And again the lady studied him. The

 silence between them went on until he began to feel seriously frightened. When

 she proceeded it was with an air of caution, and on what seemed another subject.

 "Only a few hours ago I was terrified by a nightmare. I think it must have been

 sent me by the Prince Asterion of Corycus—have you ever met him? No? You will,

 one day—and he was trying to prepare me for your arrival here today." The lady

 paused. "I do mean to have some revenge on the prince, for sending me such a

 nightmare. I think I will dispatch him in return something that will not amuse

 him, to join him in his Labyrinth."

 And there came another flash of returning memory. It was a startling image, come

 and gone like a reflection in the shattered surface of a pool. At some time in

 the past he, Proteus, must have been in the presence of Prince Asterion, and not

 in any dream, either. Clearly he could recall looking at what legend called the

 Minotaur, a seven-foot figure with the head of a bull on the body of a powerful

 man, dwelling in the Corycan Labyrinth.

 Circe was speaking to him again. "Do you wish to know about my nightmare, you

 who now call yourself Proteus?"

 "That is my name. Who were you expecting, if not me?"

 The lady ignored the question. "It seemed to me as I slept that I saw all the

 rooms and walls of my house streaming with blood, and flames consuming all my

 implements of magic . . ." Circe's voice of silvery beauty faded, and for a

 moment she seemed lost in inward contemplation.

 "And how did you deal with this nightmare, lady?"

 "Successfully, as I deal with most things. The red flames I quenched with the

 blood of a murdered man."

 "Of which you just happened to have a fresh supply on hand?"

 "You are a bold little sailor, are you not?—and so in time the hideous vision

 passed. When morning came I arose from my bed, and as you see, I have been

 washing my hair and my body in the sea."

 "If you are trying to terrify me, my lady Circe—"

 She raised an imperious eyebrow. "Why on earth should I waste my time doing

 that?"

 "—then I would say you are having—no more than a moderate success."

 That drew a laugh from the enchantress. Standing in a bold pose, her hands on

 hips, she said: "Nor do I seem to be doing all that well in my actual endeavors.

 But enough of my difficulties." She was looking steadily at Proteus. "I suppose

 it is useless to ask what you have to report to me?"

 "Report," he echoed stupidly. And suddenly, without warning, he almost knew,

 almost reached the beginning of understanding. It was like trying to recall an

 elusive dream, that kept slipping away even as you sought to grasp it. There was

 a frantic turmoil inside his head. Slowly he raised both hands, clasping his

 skull with the feeling it might be about to burst. Memories were clamoring more

 stridently than ever, trying to come through.

 But the great explosion that must come sometime was not yet. He said: "There are

 matters I know I should report to someone. I feel certain that I have seen your

 face before, my lady Circe—"

 "Oh, have you indeed? But the problem is that I have not seen yours. You are not

 the man I was expecting."

 "—but what I see in you may be only a certain resemblance to the king of

 Colchis, who is said to be your brother. He of course looks very much older than

 you. But . . ."

 Circe ignored the king of Colchis. "And do you know how and why this calamity

 befell you, this loss of memory? Were you attacked by a Giant, by any chance?"

 "I was—but by what magic do you know that?"

 "No magic is necessary, only a little thought. Tell me whatever details you can

 remember."

 That did not take long. As Proteus finished the relation, he looked up, startled

 at the soft sound of approaching footsteps. For a moment he had forgotten that

 he had not come here alone.

 Evidently Jason and Medea had gradually taken courage from the sight of what

 seemed a peaceful conversation, and had been emboldened to come forward out of

 the jungle, with the maid behind them timidly following her mistress.

 But Proteus was not going to put up with an interruption, not just now. He faced

 back to Circe. "Who am I?" The question grated out in tones of desperation.

 She squinted at him with what looked like sheer contempt, and the tone of her

 voice matched her expression. "You know full well who you are. Though it seems

 that for some reason you have been trying to deny it, even to yourself. Ah, what

 tricks the mind can play! Even a ruined one like yours."

 As the three newcomers halted uncertainly a few steps away, Circe spoke

 decisively. "Come with me, all four of you. Come to my house." Then she threw a

 glance over her shoulder at the distant ship and the busy men around it. "Do you

 suppose your shipmates can manage to keep themselves out of trouble while we

 talk?—but never mind, I will send them something to keep them amused."

 Then all four of Circe's visitors followed her as she walked briskly back to the

 center of the island. Once again the stone house displayed its full complement

 of windows and doors.

 With a gesture she silently invited them to enter.

 The interior was a cheerful place, with a small fire crackling brightly on a

 small hearth. A casual visitor might well have thought that some happy,

 industrious young woman, whose main concern in life was weaving, lived here

 alone. It took a closer inspection to discover the disturbing notes, like the

 peculiarities in the tiling of the floor.

 But at the moment the sorceress looked anything but happy. Her great dark eyes

 were fixed upon Medea. When the enchantress spoke, there was true grief in her

 voice, and at one point it almost broke.

 "You should realize that I had plans for my nephew Apsyrtus. He was to have done

 great things in the world, one day. But now you have murdered him—actually

 slaughtered your own brother—and I cannot forgive you for that. Now you are

 here, and I shall decide how you are to answer for your crime."

 The girl gave a strangled little cry, covered her eyes, and collapsed in a heap

 upon the strangely patterned tiling of the floor, from which Proteus had to tear

 his gaze away before it hypnotized him. If Medea's action was a ploy to gain

 sympathy, her aunt was no more affected by it than were the floor tiles. Jason

 moved to Medea's side and knelt by her, touching her hair awkwardly. Then he

 stood up again and confronted the enchantress.

 "That will do no good, my girl." Circe, with a graceful swirl of her fine

 clothing, seated herself in an elaborately carved chair. "But, I must not forget

 my own responsibilities. While you are here, you are all my guests. Be seated."

 Suddenly stools were conveniently on hand, for all but the maid, who sat on the

 floor, tucking her feet beneath her. In the background Proteus was able to

 detect a half-seen scurrying of inhuman servants, almost imperceptible to human

 senses. Covered dishes holding delicious food appeared suddenly on tables, as if

 from nowhere.

 For no reason that Proteus could see, the maid had put her hands over her eyes,

 and groped her way to a corner of the room, where she cowered down in silent

 fear. Proteus suddenly felt sorry for the Mouse, and moved to her side and

 touched her gently. She seized his hand in both of hers and held on tight,

 meanwhile keeping her eyes tightly shut. Her mouth was twisted into an unhappy

 line. Proteus understood that Circe must have given her something to look at

 that no one else could see—that no one would want to see.

 Again Proteus could feel flashes of memory coming and going. Someone, long ago

 in what seemed another lifetime, had once said to him: "Circe is not always kind

 . . ." Had the speaker actually been Prince Asterion?

 Memory suddenly produced ghastly pictures, of fiendish tortures, men turned into

 animals, as in the stories. And the anonymous voice went on: "But she is

 Apollo's friend . . . also other gods have been here, upon this island, coming

 and going over a long, long time."

 Meanwhile the enchantress had given herself over to a long contemplation of her

 trembling niece who was now seated on a stool, and looked, if anything,

 unhappier than her maid. Jason had seated himself beside her, and she clutched

 his hand.

 When Circe spoke again her voice was chill.

 "And so you, my brother's daughter, have not only murdered your own brother, but

 have been voyaging, practically unattended, halfway across the world with a

 boatload of strange foreign men." Somehow it did not seem incongruous that she

 made the two offenses sound approximately equal.

 Now Medea raised her head and sat up straight. Her fear was momentarily overcome

 by anger, and hotly she proclaimed that she was still a virgin. And anyway, she

 had not been traveling unattended.

 Her aunt acknowledged those points with a nod. "Then perhaps your crimes are not

 as bad as they might be," she admitted grudgingly. "But let me hear from your

 own lips the story of what happened to your brother in Diana's temple."

 Sitting at ease in her own strange chair, the enchantress listened to Medea's

 version of her brother's death, interspersed with the girl's anguished pleas for

 forgiveness. The story was not too different from the way that Proteus

 remembered the events.

 These Circe abruptly interrupted. "And this one?" Her pointing finger indicated

 Proteus. "What part had he in this crime?"

 "My part was one of loyalty," Proteus answered for himself. "To those I had

 engaged to serve."

 The enchantress snorted her contempt.

 He went on. "Call it a crime if you like, but it was no more criminal than any

 other stratagem of war. We were surrounded, unable to get away, defending

 ourselves against attack."

 Circe looked at him as if she were disgusted beyond words. Proteus stared boldly

 back.

 Jason spoke up at last. "What Proteus says is true. And had the princess gone

 back to her father the king, as he demanded, he would probably have killed her!"

 "Would that not have been a just punishment for her crimes?" The enchantress

 shook her head. "But I really doubt that even Aeetes would have been so

 headstrong. Marriageable princesses are much too valuable in the games of

 empire."

 "What else could we have done?" Jason argued weakly.

 The enchantress stared at the captain of the Argonauts for a little, then looked

 away again, as if she considered him not worth even a comment. "I would see you

 all punished," she said at last. "But I begin to suspect that it is all out of

 my hands anyway. I see now that the great gods were foolish to depend on you to

 obtain the Golden Fleece for them."

 Circe raised one slim hand toward Jason, and pointed two fingers at him, and his

 head nodded abruptly. In a moment he was fast asleep, though still sitting more

 or less upright on his stool. In the space of a few more heartbeats, Circe had

 done the same to Medea and the Mouse.

 Now the enchantress and Proteus were effectively alone together. She arose from

 her chair and went to stand directly in front of him, while he let go of the

 Mouse's hand, and stood up straight, as if to be ready for anything. Circe

 looked directly into his eyes, for what seemed to him a long time. He was

 surprised at himself, at his own ability to stare back so boldly at this woman

 of whom most of the world would be utterly terrified. And indeed he was—no, not

 terrified, but wary, of what she might be planning to do next.

 It was Circe who broke off the confrontation at last, took a few graceful steps

 around her room, and then turned to face her visitor again, this time from a

 slightly greater distance.

 Her voice was regally amused. "I have said that you know who you are, and now I

 too have made sure of your identity. It was easy enough to discover, once I

 looked into your eyes. I saw more than a simple sailor looking back."

 Now that the answer seemed almost in his grasp, he was afraid to reach for it.

 "How did you bring us here?" he asked. "You have some connection to the Argo,

 don't you? Some means of control, built into the very ship herself."

 Her dark eyes smiled at him. "And where do you think the money came from, to

 build and outfit your Hero-captain's gallant ship?"

 "Ah," said Proteus.

 Circe smiled. "There were intermediaries, of course, who did their job quite

 cleverly. Jason has not the least suspicion, that I am—or was—his real sponsor

 against King Pelias."

 "I see."

 "Now let me ask you again, you who now wear the body of the common sailor and

 blackguard Proteus—which Giant was it you encountered, just before you found

 your way aboard the Argo?"

 And with a little help from Circe, the scene of that disastrous shipwreck and

 his succeeding struggle in the water, came back to Proteus.

 The memory, when it finally came, was vivid and luminous as a drug-vision, and

 left him sweating and swaying slightly on his feet.

 Circe's voice broke through, recalling Proteus to the here and now. "I never

 learned that Giant's name," he said.

 She seemed faintly disappointed. "Never mind, then, it matters little. But now

 do you begin to understand? About yourself?"

 "I am a god." The words came out in a low voice, deep and confident. Even in his

 own ears it did not sound much like the voice of Proteus.

 "Indeed you are! And which god are you? Such little details do make quite a

 difference, you know. Does your recovered memory extend that far?"

 "I am Triton, one of the gods of the sea."

 "Of course you are."

 "And I killed that Giant, the one who wrecked the ship, after he came near to

 killing me." Now he could remember the frothing waves, all black with the

 monster's blood.

 "And I am glad we have begun to clear that up."

 And Triton, who for the last few months had been as one with the human Proteus,

 raised his head and looked at the woman before him with new authority. In his

 changed voice he said: "I begin to remember other things. A few more. You and I

 had an agreement."

 "Better and better!" Circe clapped her hands, and in response shrilling little

 voices cried out in all the corners of the room. "Of course we did. That was

 when you were in your previous avatar—the human body in which you walked around

 before acquiring this one—you do still understand how the business works? Ah,

 good. Terrible things the Giants' weapon can do to a god's memory! But in your

 case it might have been worse, for certainly there is still a good deal of

 Triton left. Probably more of your memory will come back in time." She sounded

 as if that were a mere detail.

 She was still looking at him, but her voice changed. "And Proteus, worthy

 sailor, how do you do? I suppose I must accept you as a colleague now." The

 enchantress paused, studying him again. "Hah, but perhaps even as a mere human

 you were more than a worthy sailor! Or should I say you were less?"

 Now she raised a slender hand, bejeweled with several rings, and slapped him

 stingingly on both cheeks, back and forth. Again she looked into his eyes. Jason

 and Medea still slumbered on their chairs, and the Mouse lay curled up on the

 floor.

 "Proteus the sailor, whoever you are, or were—probably some poor fool of a

 wandering tramp—do you understand now that you have the glorious good fortune to

 wear the Face of Triton inside your head? To enjoy his powers, to blend his

 memories—such of them as that befuddled divinity has left—with your own?"

 Proteus/Triton was nodding slowly, in agreement. Circe nodded with him as she

 went on, as if musing to herself: "I can see now how it must have happened. Your

 avatar with whom I had made alliance was killed at sea, when a Giant attacked

 the boat that was carrying Jason's would-be servants. And you, lucky Proteus,

 whether sailor or servant, you were quick enough to save your life by grabbing

 up the Face of Triton when it came popping out of the dead man's head. That, you

 may recall, is what Faces always do when their wearers' lives are quenched.

 "The Giant must have seen that the god he meant to destroy was about to take up

 his abode in a different body. For he blasted you again, blasted the new body,

 with that strange infernal weapon Giants have, against which not even the

 greatest deity can stand. That wiped away still more of Triton's memory, and

 most of the human memory that had just become attached to it.

 "But, lucky for both of you, dear Triton and dear Proteus, the residue of powers

 remaining were great enough to somehow enable you to escape with your life."

 "I tell you, I killed that Giant," said Triton's voice, coming again from the

 throat of Proteus. The man knew that the god dwelt in the god-Face now resting

 inside his head, and that for the rest of his life Triton must share his

 identity. Human and god, on terms of greater intimacy than could ever exist

 between two merely human beings.

 Triton/Proteus looked down at his empty hands, and his voice grew puzzled.

 "Somehow at that point I still had my Trident with me, and I struck him down.

 Though where it could be now . . ."

 He let that worry drop, for there were even more demanding problems to be faced.

 Now that he knew who he was, the answers to certain puzzles became terribly

 clear.

 There was one important thing about him that Circe did not know. Old Proteus had

 been no mere wandering sailor, but the secret agent of King Pelias. Probably a

 trained and skilled assassin, under orders to kill Jason, or at least to prevent

 his taking the throne of Iolcus.

 But at the same time, whether Old Proteus had ever suspected it or not, Triton

 in his previous avatar had been working on the other side, secretly allied with

 Circe and probably with the great gods too, somehow bound and sworn to help

 Jason get the Fleece—but then to take the treasure from him, and deliver it to

 the great gods to fit some purpose of their own.

 Complications within complications. It was enough to make a man's head ache, or

 even a god's head, and it did. He was no longer a secret agent. No, nothing as

 simple as that. In fact he was now two of them, working for opposite sides, each

 of whom seemed to have good reason to kill the other.

 It was even possible that Old Proteus had somehow signaled or guided the Giant

 who wrecked the ship to the spot in the ocean where he might ambush and kill the

 god. But that was not to be.

 Instead, Fate had seen to it that what was left of the human assassin Proteus

 had been coupled for life with what was left of his divine intended victim. Then

 the sole survivor, the product of their union, a hybrid as innocent—well,

 almost—as a baby, had come wading out of the sea, his only surviving purpose to

 join the Argonauts.

 It was all a monstrous jest, so magnificently horrible that Triton/Proteus began

 to chuckle to himself. Proteus/Triton thought that there was no way anyone else

 on earth could fully understand his situation. Not even the powerful

 enchantress, who saw only half of it.

 "What are you laughing at?" Circe demanded.

 "Nothing. Everything. The world." And his roaring laugh burst out again. The man

 who was now also a god, the god who could never be anything if he possessed no

 human body, clutched at his throbbing head and groaned amid his laughter, so did

 the laughter shake him.

 Now he could understand about the Boy. The god Cupid, somehow recognizing his

 divine colleague Triton and indifferent to what avatar Triton might currently be

 wearing, had passed on the orders of the great gods, who wanted some man called

 Proteus dead.

 Looking at the Mouse, who still lay on the floor, Proteus could now begin to

 understand her attitude toward him. Being originally from Iolcus, she must have

 seen him there, and now she saw in him nothing but the evil tool he had once

 been. What exactly might Old Proteus have done, to make her hate and fear him

 so?

 The enchantress refused to be amused. "If it is nothing, I would advise you to

 stop this hysteria. We have practical matters to deal with."

 Slowly he got his feelings under control. Even the wishes of the great gods

 would have to wait for a little while. The practical matter first in Circe's

 thoughts at the moment was her own anger with her niece, and with Jason as well,

 for somehow getting the girl involved in all this.

 Of course Triton had been involved too. But being openly angry with a deity was

 a little different, even for Circe. Even though she snapped at Proteus: "Do not

 think you will be spared, just because you are a god!"

 That brought his fading laughter to a conclusion. "Are those the friendliest

 words that you can find to say to me?"

 Circe appeared to reconsider. "Let us not quarrel, Triton. The god of the

 Trident and the waves is welcome to my home, as always."

 "My gratitude for your hospitality."

 "Any favor I may do my Lord Triton will be reciprocated, I am sure." Certainly

 there was as much mockery in her tone as in his.

 "I shall do what I can for you, in turn," Triton said, more seriously, and

 paused. After a moment he added: "I have wondered sometimes why you never seek

 divinity for yourself. You must know, sometime, when Faces become available. I

 have heard from other gods that Circe has turned down more than one opportunity

 along that line."

 "I am content with what I have." Circe's smile was serene and private. "As I am

 sure the Lord of the Sea must know, the fire of divinity is a consuming one,

 when it catches in a merely human mind and body."

 "I doubt that that is always so." Triton was not much interested, it seemed, in

 pursuing the subject further—and Proteus was afraid to do so.

 "Perhaps, my Lord Triton, I remember some of your earlier avatars much more

 clearly than you do." And Circe smiled in a way that was as old as sensuality.

 And Proteus, old memories suddenly prodded into life, experienced a brief odd

 vision of seeing what seemed to be himself in a handsome but totally unfamiliar

 body.

 "One additional word of warning, my friend," the dark-haired woman said, after

 the silence between them had stretched on for a little while.

 "Yes?"

 "It is for the man called Proteus, and not the Lord Triton, and it is only this:

 that the human body when serving as the avatar of any god will eventually wear

 through and collapse; there is a limit to how long the power of any god can

 sustain it . . . the immortality of the gods is only a cruel hoax where human

 beings are concerned."

 "And I have a question for you, friend Circe. What of these people?" And he made

 a sweeping gesture that included Jason, Medea, and the Mouse.

 Circe's anger now seemed mostly spent. "When they have given me the Fleece, they

 can go on with their voyage, and I will leave it up to the great gods to decide

 on what punishment they may deserve . . . do you go with the Argo, Triton?"

 "I do. I find that I am still an Argonaut."

 Now his hostess rose gracefully from her chair, in what seemed to be an

 indication that she was ready for her visitor to take his leave. The Mouse rose

 from the floor, and, moving with the air of a relaxed sleepwalker, found herself

 a chair.

 One of Circe's thin dark eyebrows rose. "One final bit of advice."

 "Yes?"

 "I strongly recommend that on departing from the Isle of Dawn the Lord Triton

 should cease to tie his fate to that of Jason the adventurer."

 "And why is that?"

 "Because Jason will never be king anywhere." With her eyes closed, Circe added:

 "It is irritating to find a god in a new avatar every time I look around. I

 prefer some measure of stability. Not to mention intelligence. In the old

 stories the gods are forever disguising themselves as humans, ordinary mortals,

 and prowling around the earth in search of adventure. But in a sense such a

 disguise is no disguise at all."

 The walls of the stone house were thick, but Proteus/Triton had a god's keen

 hearing. Outside the gulls had fallen silent, but in the pines some wild birds

 that few human eyes had ever seen were screaming frantically at one another,

 caught up in some conflict that had nothing to do with either gods or humans.

 Something had distracted him, but Circe was still speaking. "It is not out of

 kindness that the mighty god who shares your body refrains from seizing total

 control of the flesh and bone. Kindness has nothing to do with it. The real

 reason you retain your freedom is that Triton, who is granted life and being by

 your body, has no real life at all without a human partner. And as long as you

 are his avatar, he can do nothing that the man Proteus does not want to do."

 "If you know so much about it, woman, answer me this: Where did the powers that

 are captured in the Faces come from, in the first place? Who created them?"

 "I think it is a pointless question. As well ask where we humans came from, and

 who created us." Then Circe looked at Medea, and added: "Bad things will happen

 to that girl, whether she is allowed to make good her escape from her father or

 not. I might forgive her—though I do not—but that would not be the end of the

 matter. I have said that her case must now be left in the hands of the great

 gods."

 Triton suddenly put in: "Circe, more of my memory's coming back."

 "Oh?"

 "Yes. I now recall something of what our agreement, yours and mine, must

 actually have been about."

 "So now you are going to tell me what you think it was."

 "Yes I am. You told me that our side, the side of the great gods who fight the

 Giants, must have the Fleece, that it would somehow be of enormous value to them

 in the war. 'Our allies in their secret workshops' is how you put it, now that I

 recall.

 "You and I agreed that I should disguise my divinity and join the Argonauts. My

 avatar before this one was, like this one, a sailor—among other things. Our

 hope, yours and mine, was that the Giant who watched over the Fleece might not

 be on his guard if I approached him as only one of a group of common sailors. If

 he thought me no more than human, I could take him by surprise, get near enough

 to kill him before he realized the truth, then snatch away the prize."

 "Very good, Master Triton." Now Circe's attitude seemed that of a schoolmistress

 grilling a difficult but promising student. "And what else do you remember?"

 Slowly he shook his head. "Only that it seems to me I could have done as much

 without your help. What was I, Triton, supposed to get in return when I brought

 you back the Fleece?"

 "That may come back to you someday. Let me know if it does." There seemed a hint

 of the demonic in her smile.

 "There is one other point. If Zeus and Apollo want the Fleece, why should they

 not simply have gone to Colchis and taken it? Who could oppose them?" But even

 as he asked the question, the answer was there in his recovering memory.

 "Oh. Giants, of course." Zeus and Apollo had feared to go to the grove in

 Colchis, because they knew it was guarded by a Giant who lay in ambush, ready to

 destroy their memories as soon as they came in sight.

 Circe was saying: "Even the great gods have their weaknesses, and sometimes they

 even behave like idiots. But I am on their side in this; I have no wish to see

 the whole world ruled by Giants."

 And she snapped her fingers sharply, once, and the walls of the stone house

 disappeared from around them, and the five people were all now sitting in chairs

 at the inner edge of a broad beach, with gentle surf a hundred feet away. In the

 distance Proteus could see the drawn-up Argo, and most of her crew busying

 themselves around her.

 Once more Circe snapped her fingers, and the heads of three mortals rose from

 dreaming slumber, and their eyes came open. And Circe held out an imperious hand

 to Jason.

 "Now bring me the Fleece!"

 EIGHTEEN

  

 Waves

 Jason stood up from the chair in which he had been sleeping, drawing his

 clenched fists close in front of his body, as if the Fleece were in them. But he

 was wearing only a loincloth and sandals at the moment, and obviously the

 treasure was somewhere else. If he was astonished by the disappearance of the

 house, his face did not betray the fact.

 When he spoke, his voice held raw defiance.

 "That treasure is mine, my lady Circe. I will not surrender it, even to you. The

 crown that was stolen from my family must be restored—"

 The lady put on the manner of a nursemaid, dealing with a noisy child. "Cease

 your babbling and bring me the Golden Fleece at once. Unless you want to lose

 much more than a mere chance at a crown." And she flicked the fingers of one

 hand in a gesture of dismissal.

 Even as the enchantress spoke, Medea stood up from her chair too. Now the

 princess looked as if she might even be able to defy her aunt. She had heard the

 threat and was afraid for Jason, and seemed determined to drag him away from

 Circe before he met some truly terrible fate.

 Meanwhile the princess was pleading for the man she loved. "Forgive him, Aunt

 Circe! He doesn't know what he's talking about. If you really must have the

 Fleece, I'm sure that something can be worked out . . ."

 Circe only glared at her niece imperiously. Then, as if struck by a sudden

 suspicion, Circe lunged forward and seized her by her dress, the upper part of

 which she pulled violently aside. Circe stared intently at the skin between the

 firm young breasts, then spun the girl around, as if she were weightless, and

 inspected the corresponding location on her back.

 Then she turned to once more confront Proteus/Triton. "Suppose you tell me,

 little sailor, did you see anything of Eros in the course of your journey?

 Perhaps when you were at Aeetes's court?"

 Proteus/Triton saw no reason to aid the enchantress in her discoveries. He tried

 to sound obtuse. "The god Eros?"

 The voice of Circe crackled. "Do you know of any mortal human going by that

 name? I certainly do not."

 "No. But I don't see what connection you think Cupid might have . . . wait,

 though. There was a Boy. Somewhat odd-looking."

 "Tell me about him."

 "He was carrying a bow and arrow—so small that they looked like mere toys. I

 thought them ritual objects."

 Meanwhile, Jason had seemed about to protest Circe's rough handling of Medea.

 But then he only bowed lightly to Circe and walked away in the direction of his

 ship, both fists still clenched. Medea walked by his side, tugging at him as if

 to get him away from Circe as rapidly as possible, and the maid, who had wakened

 with the others, went with her mistress. Circe paid them no attention.

 No, thought Proteus, he's not going to give it up that easily. He'll try

 something desperate first. Proteus/Triton was uncertain exactly where the

 treasure was now stowed aboard the ship—he knew that Jason tended to move it

 nervously from one place of concealment to another. He supposed that Medea had

 done what she could to give its current hiding place some magical protection,

 but it was hardly possible that the princess would be able to hide anything from

 her aunt.

 The enchantress still concentrated on the visiting god. "And where did you

 happen to observe this peculiar lad?"

 "In Colchis, not far outside the walls of the capital. He walked past me while I

 was standing guard. Jason and Medea were having their first private meeting. The

 Boy was wearing an odd kind of cloak, or robe, bunched up around his shoulders—"

 "Hiding his wings." Circe nodded briskly.

 "By all the gods!" Triton/Proteus feigned surprise. Let the old witch go on

 thinking he was more befuddled than he really was.

 "By some of the gods, at least," Circe corrected, carefully studying the deity

 before her. "I am sure that in this case Eros had his orders from above."

 "But why would he want to hide his wings?"

 "In case some human did catch sight of him, despite his wish to remain

 invisible."

 Triton shook the head of his human avatar, as if in a futile attempt to call up

 ancient memories. "I took the Boy for one of Medea's attendants. I thought they

 were planning some ceremony, or religious rite, and that he must have some role

 to play. In passing he gave me a wink—as if he thought we shared some secret."

 "Fool!"

 The voice of Triton changed. "A dangerous name to call any god to his face, old

 woman. Are you applying it to Eros, or to me?"

 "Both of you were idiots, and probably still are! But Cupid at least followed

 orders. He was told to hit Medea with an Arrow, and he evidently did."

 "Are you in the habit of giving orders to gods?"

 "Not to important ones. But I happen to know that they were given to the Boy, by

 Athena herself, or maybe Aphrodite."

 There was a pause. Both natures of the dual being before her were impressed by

 those names. "But I ought to have recognized him," Proteus said at last. He

 gestured awkwardly at his own head. "The god Triton should have sensed the

 presence of another deity."

 "Perhaps not, if the god Triton had been stunned by a Giant, and was only half

 awake, as even now he seems to be."

 "I told you, enchantress. I have forgotten almost everything."

 "So I see."

 Triton looked down at the human body that had become his latest habitation. He

 flexed the capable fingers, appraising the play of muscles in the strong

 forearms. Of course what a god could do did not essentially depend upon the

 natural strength of his avatar, but youth and health and strength in the human

 body were all to the good. Triton thought he might have done much worse than

 this fellow Proteus—of course in the long run it would probably make little

 difference. The presence of a god-Face usually worked a considerable

 transformation in any human form it came to inhabit.

 Triton was angry at Circe now, feeling, knowing instinctively that she was

 somehow responsible for the awkward and dangerous situation in which he found

 himself. His divine nature had been put at risk of complete destruction. It was

 common knowledge that no power in the world could destroy a god-Face; but

 totally wiping out a god's memory would be effectively to murder him.

 And it undoubtedly was the god, not the sailor, who now spoke. "Woman, I can't

 imagine how you talked me into this, playing games with Giants. That's one of

 the very many things I find myself unable to remember. But there must have been

 some dirty trickery involved!"

 Circe's haughty demeanor did not change. "If you cannot remember, Triton dear,

 you do not know. And if you do not know what you are talking about, it would be

 wiser to keep your mouth shut."

 "Tell me what kind of game you have been playing!"

 "Would you believe me if I told you all the details? Why waste time?" And she

 turned to look at Medea's receding back, while the three ordinary humans

 continued their retreat. "Great Zeus, what complications! I never foresaw this.

 Now the girl is madly in love, of course, which I never expected to see in any

 niece of mine."

 Triton/Proteus drew a deep breath. "But I think our effort to help Jason has

 been effective, so far. The great gods should be pleased with you and me."

 "That may be."

 "We helped him to survive the Bronze Bulls, and got the Fleece into his hands."

 Proteus paused, then added in the tones of argument: "If I am a god, I should be

 able to demonstrate some godlike powers."

 "No doubt you can, at least when challenged by an emergency. Have you tried

 anything of the kind?"

 "No, not really." But even as he spoke, Proteus recalled the improved progress

 of the ship when he was rowing, his tireless muscles, his easy swim through

 freezing water under icebergs, his consistent success at catching fish. There

 had been plenty of evidence, but something in him had refused to see it.

 Circe ignored the comment. "When I have the Fleece in hand, I may be able to do

 something to help you regain your memory—but I would of course expect a

 consideration in return."

 "I know who I am now, woman." He hesitated, but was reluctant to make any more

 bargains with this human trickster. "If I were to ask you for anything, it would

 be to let the Fleece go on with Jason. Our original idea was to help him, was it

 not?"

 "The great ones' idea was to use him." Circe was brisk. "To get the Fleece away

 from the place where Giants guarded it. Now his usefulness is at an end. But

 Jason and his men can remain on my island for a time, if they choose, or they

 can leave. It will make little difference to me."

 "What about Medea, and her maid? Perhaps you could free the princess from the

 spell of Cupid's Arrow."

 "Oh?" The enchantress considered. "Does my Lord Triton also have a craving for

 her?"

 "Medea is a beautiful woman." The god's tone implied that such were common

 enough. "But no. She and I are now bound together in quite a different way—by

 murder, and that is enough to have between us. Anyway, she is your relative, and

 I would think that you would want to show her mercy for that reason."

 "My relative, as you call her, deserves no help from me. Rather would I see her

 punished for her crime. Besides, time and human nature usually provide

 sufficient antidote for Cupid's shafts."

 "Human nature? I don't understand."

 Circe evidently came to a decision that their talk had gone on long enough. "I

 have urgent business to take care of, and I will not stand here all day

 debating, not even with so eminent a deity as Triton." Her tone turned the

 compliment into a sarcastic taunt.

 Now the woman, however great her powers, had gone too far. Triton said, in a

 quieter voice than before: "I think you had better stand where you are and

 answer my questions, until I tell you you may go."

 Circe's fine, thin eyebrows rose in crooked arcs. "Bah! The little godling

 threatens, does he?" Her voice turned into a fishwife's shriek. "Remember who I

 am, little sailor! When you have put on the Face of Zeus, Athena, or Apollo,

 then you can come and give me warnings, and I will listen carefully, and bow my

 head and tremble. But the deity in charge of seaweed and seashells is not so

 terrible." The enchantress shook her head violently. "Not to me!"

 Proteus stood taller, and met the gaze of the ancient, mortal woman with his own

 hard stare.

 Circe was still not impressed. "If you think you can command the entire ocean,

 call its forces to your aid, you had better talk to Poseidon, and have your

 responsibilities and duties more clearly defined. I assure you that the Lord

 Neptune listens when I talk to him; he is master of all the water in the world,

 and he will be interested to discover that you are no longer his subordinate."

 "Ah." The name of Poseidon, so confidently introduced, came as something of a

 shock. It tended to put things in perspective. Poseidon, better known to some as

 Neptune, was one of the triumvirate, with Zeus and Hades, who ages ago had

 divided up the universe among them—or so the tradition went. In that company,

 any powers Triton might be able to exert would dwindle to insignificance.

 Circe put one hand out, in a reaching, grasping gesture that ended with the jab

 of an imperious finger. "Cease this stupid argument. Catch up with that fool

 Jason, and make sure that one of you brings me the Fleece!"

 Now she had really gone too far. "Better think of who you are ordering about,

 woman. As for the Fleece, come and take it from us, if you can. Something tells

 me you may be lying when you say your only wish is to give it to the great

 gods." And having delivered himself of this speech, Proteus/Triton turned and

 walked away, heading at a deliberate pace down the long curve of beach toward

 the distant Argo.

 Even as he walked, an awareness grew in him of ancient magic, tickling and

 probing at his mind. It was Circe, of course, doing her subtle best to confuse

 his sense of direction. But he could block that nonsense—Triton realized with

 satisfaction that he had not forgotten how to do everything. The woman was in

 for a surprise if she thought to treat him as an ordinary mortal.

 Now he called upon the powers of the sea for help. And to his elation he saw the

 beginning of response come almost instantly, in the form of a rim of clouds

 beginning to grow along the horizon.

 Striding on along the beach, Triton enjoyed the sensation of his returning

 powers rapidly replenishing themselves. A sense of unease began to grow in him,

 as he realized that he might have succeeded a bit too well. Help was certainly

 on the way, but possibly too much of it was coming, more help than he could

 readily control.

 A few minutes later, with more elements of the god's memory still returning in a

 slow progression, he realized that he had actually summoned Scylla—the name

 meant She-Who-Rends—something he would probably not have attempted, had he been

 entirely in his right mind. Probably all he would really have needed would have

 been a couple of simple water-elementals. They could have provided all the help

 the Argo needed to get free of the Isle of Dawn.

 And memory, still returning in small increments, increased the god's unease. He

 had called for help, for fighting power, for anger and destruction on a truly

 massive scale. And now he was going to get it. But it was too late now to revoke

 the summons, and he would have to deal as best he could with whatever it had

 brought him.

 Suddenly a new worry occurred—if Scylla was near, then . . .

 Yes. Having called the way he did, he was going to get Charybdis too. The

 Sucker-Down, as the name translated from some ancient language of which the god

 was only hazily aware, lying as it did on the clouded horizon of Triton's divine

 recollection.

 But other elements of memory were firmer. Scylla and Charybdis were much alike,

 being huge, half-sentient knots of water-currents, ceaseless flows of liquid and

 energy all interwoven and entangled. If Triton had ever known how such creatures

 came into existence, the details had been lost to him, along with so much else.

 But here they were, not half a mile offshore and bubbling closer—and had he been

 in full possession of all his wits, he would have tried to evoke such creatures

 only in a life-and-death emergency.

 Well, perhaps that was really his situation now. With Circe it was always hard

 to be entirely sure. Anyway, the pair had now been summoned, and he would have

 to deal with them as best he could.

 Was it only an accident that Charybdis and Scylla had been so conveniently

 nearby? He would come back to that question later, if and when he had the

 chance. Right now it was necessary to deal with the beings themselves.

 Standing with arms folded, Triton watched the majestic progress of their

 approach. Thunderclouds that had just materialized from a clear sky now stooped

 to mingle with the sea, in a boiling turmoil that Proteus first caught sight of

 when it was still halfway to the horizon, but which closed with something like

 the speed of hurricane winds. Welling up a few hundred yards offshore, in forms

 that suggested to the water-god the waterspouts of tropical typhoons, they

 pleaded, in great howling, gurgling voices, to be released from their miserable

 existence. First one after the other, then both together, they moaned about

 certain uncanny adventures in the past, when they were called up by opposing

 magicians, to fight against each other. Humans could never have interpreted this

 bellowing as anything but the random raging of a stormy sea, but the ears of

 gods were far more capable. Stoically Proteus/Triton heard out the ghastly tale;

 he realized that unless he did, it would be hard to get the creatures to do

 anything.

 Their voices came at him in a barrage of strange, echoing sounds, reverberating

 out of a dark green cave of curling wave that did not crest or break, but only

 stood its ground while the sea around it flowed up into it and through it,

 lending substance to its strange twisted shape.

 The shrieking of Charybdis concluded with a question. "What do you say to that,

 Lord Triton?"

 He tuned his voice to a volume higher than a mere human could have managed, not

 sure how well the raving, roaring things could hear over their own noise. "I

 quite agree, that you have both suffered great injustices. But such matters are

 all in the past, and not even Zeus himself can do anything about them. It is

 today that I would command your strength."

 The response was another shriek and a whistle of wet wind. Now the monsters had

 concluded their ritual airing of complaints, they were ready to go to work.

 "What will you have us do?"

 His right hand rose in a simple gesture of authority. "You will note a sturdy

 vessel on the beach, a little way ahead of me. The ship and its crew are to be

 set free from the island, provided with a lane of smooth water in which to ride,

 and given a swift current to carry them gently outward bound. Any powers on the

 island who might try to hinder this peaceful departure are to be pounded with

 your waves."

 There was a slight pause. "Do you know who is on the island, Lord Triton? Who

 will be damaged and confounded by the work that you command?"

 "I do know that, and that is my responsibility, not yours. Yours is only to

 obey."

 "We hear and we obey!" The words of the answer dissolved in bellow and crash and

 howl.

 And now, some truly tremendous water-walls began to stir and rise. Any mere

 human standing on the beach would have turned tail, if not suicidal, and run

 away. But the avatar stood firm, confident that the waves knew better than to

 strike at their lord directly.

 At first, the powers Proteus/Triton had called into action were entirely

 obedient to the god's commands. Their hammering the coast with huge waves

 distracted Circe, and made her fear for certain works, some visible to human

 eyes and some not, she had established there.

 Jason, marching stubbornly back to his ship with the two women, had looked up in

 amazement at the burgeoning storm and then had given the command for his men to

 gather close around the Argo, and shove her out to sea. Those Argonauts who were

 close enough to hear him, and able to move effectively, obeyed his orders with a

 rush. The Heroes were more than eager to leave the island, but at the same time

 understandably reluctant to put out into the teeth of a rising gale, what looked

 like the mother of all storms. But their terror of Circe, and Jason's orders,

 won out in the end. He was determined to save his treasure, or go down to the

 bottom of the sea still clutching it.

 * * *

 Suddenly a figure appeared ahead of him, running toward Proteus through the

 spume and sleeting rain. It was the Mouse, her single garment drenched and

 plastered wetly to her body.

 "Jason sent me," she screamed at him when she drew near, her shouting barely

 audible over the mounting wind. "He wanted to be sure that you were coming.

 Didn't want to leave you on the island—" A brutal surge of wind and waves

 knocked her off her feet, left her floundering helplessly on the beach.

 But even as her small figure was about to be engulfed by roaring tons of water,

 Proteus/Triton reached her side, and in a moment had scooped her into his arms.

 Briefly she tried to fight free of his grip, but the effort was completely

 useless. Two arms of divine strength held her in protective custody.

 Instead of trying to dodge the next impending wave, he turned sideways to shield

 the burden he was carrying against his chest, and bore her right into the

 thunderous surf. When the Mouse, her eyes tight shut, drew in breath for a

 despairing scream, he clamped a broad hand over her nose and mouth, so that

 neither sound nor water might pass.

 Then they were underwater, in Triton's natural domain. It came as no great

 surprise to Proteus to discover that he was able to breathe here (at least it

 felt almost like normal breathing) in perfect comfort. Of course he must have

 been breathing in the same way, without fully realizing it, when he rescued his

 shipmate in the ice-choked Bogazi, and on several other occasions after joining

 the Argonauts.

 He looked down at the Mouse's face, still half covered by his hand. The girl was

 unconscious now, and of course she was going to have to breathe here too. But

 Triton could take care of that, and now he did.

 Still looking at her, he thought: It will be better if I can protect you here,

 in the sea, without showing you who I am.

 * * *

 The Mouse, on first recovering consciousness, thought at first that she had been

 dreaming. And then she became absolutely convinced that she still was.

 With eyes closed, she heard and felt the thunder of the surf pass by. Moments

 later, still gripped and supported in the man's arms, she felt a very strange

 though rather comfortable stillness envelop her, and opened her eyes to the

 greenish light of several fathoms under water.

 The figure of a strong man loomed before her. It was a figure she felt she ought

 to recognize, but still thought very strange. The man was bending over her,

 while at the same time supporting her with one arm. The curls of his hair and

 beard seemed all the same color as the water that was making each individual

 hair stand out, forming a great bushy mass.

 In drowsy confusion the girl said to him: "I thought that you were Proteus. I

 thought—I thought that you were going to drown me."

 "Why in the Underworld should I do that?"

 When she only looked at him in dreamy silence, he went on, in his strange and

 watery-sounding voice: "Is this not a marvelous dream that we are sharing? I

 think we have Triton to thank for it. He is one of the sea gods, you know."

 She drowsily nodded her agreement. At least she tried to nod.

 Now the man who held her said: "You will be safe here." Then, as if he were

 trying to make sure of something, his fingers brushed her nose and mouth, and

 rested gently on her breast. "As long as you are with me."

 In a burst of bubbles she released her pent-up breath. Her aching chest gulped

 in—

 Great relief. After the tingling touch of her protector's hand, her lungs did

 not burn with the inrush of water, but accepted it as gratefully as air. In a

 moment Mouse seemed to be breathing normally.

 Any lingering suspicion that she might not be dreaming vanished. "And who are

 you?" she asked. Her voice sounded strange, but it was a voice, not mere

 bubbling air. "You look like—like Proteus." She felt revulsion and fascination

 at the same time. This could not be the same man she had seen some three years

 earlier in Iolcus, doing frightful things—and yet it was so very like him.

 "Why, so I am," the looming figure assured her in its godlike voice. "And

 Proteus and you are dreaming—a certain god who likes you both has sent the two

 of you a happy dream to share. When you awaken, it will seem to you no more than

 that."

 "A happy dream . . . ?"

 "Yes. Of course. Gods can do even greater things than conjure dreams. Did no one

 ever teach you anything about gods?"

 Mouse shook her head. "Only that they never pay any attention to our prayers."

 "That is not true, not quite true, although I know what you mean."

 Here was a good place to bring a guest, with a clean sandy bottom, not too cold

 and dark and deep for a mortal to feel comfortable. And here, in the side of an

 underwater cliff, the dolphins and other natural creatures might with a little

 effort create a pleasant grotto for a god like Triton, and for any human he

 might choose to entertain in that environment.

 Triton's guest today said, drowsily: "People tell many stories about meeting

 gods, and most of them are untrue, I suppose. I have never met a god, until

 now."

 "Few people ever do. The man named Proteus had never met one either—until he

 picked up the Face of Triton, and let divinity flow into his head." He paused,

 and when he went on, it was Triton speaking, though there was very little

 difference in the voice. "There are not all that many of us—of gods, I mean. And

 most of us tend to stay clear of humanity most of the time."

 The Mouse was staring up into the wavering faint light that filtered down from

 the surface of the sea. "Will the ship survive up there? The Argo?

 "I have given orders that it must." But having said that, he was not completely

 sure. Even if the local waves were gentle, the battered Argo might start to sink

 of her own accord. He would have to go up soon and look. But something caused

 him to delay.

 In this environment it felt only natural to Triton/Proteus that he should grow a

 fishtail, and so he let the transformation happen. The Mouse stared, fascinated,

 as he demonstrated the extra speed of movement provided by the new appendage.

 His body reverted to full humanity as soon as he came to a stop again, right at

 her side.

 "A moment ago you had a tail," said Mouse, with childlike directness. It was

 easy to talk that way when she knew that she was dreaming.

 He nodded. "I did. A fishtail's a great help for serious swimming. Don't worry

 about it, it comes and goes as needed."

 Her voice was suddenly so soft that he could hardly hear it. "I would rather not

 ever have one for myself, if you please."

 That drew a chuckle from the god. "Don't worry, I have no plan of turning you

 into a mermaid. You shall remain as fully human below the waist as you are

 above. It would be truly a shame to change you in that way."

 Triton knew that he himself would be able to see with great acuity, no matter to

 what depth he might descend. But any purely human guests that he escorted would

 need some form of light on going much deeper than they were now—in that event he

 could summon up some glowing creatures from the deep, who would accompany his

 party as guide and torch-bearer to the depths of the sea.

 When Triton took thought, he remembered that there we certain ways in which he

 could entertain a human visitor to his domain with palatable food, not

 necessarily raw fish. Other varieties of entertainment could be provided too—he

 had done so often enough in the past, in other avatars. Now he could recall

 flashes, fragmentary hints, of a process for producing a good underwater wine .

 . .

 Here in the depths the Mouse's sleepwalking eyes looked wider to Proteus even

 than they did in air. And the bottom of her shift, her only garment, kept rising

 up around her slender hips, making an image more seductive than ordinary

 swimmer's nudity. There were moments when Proteus thought she might be regaining

 consciousness, for her hands seemed to be trying to hold the hemline down.

 "The next time you go bathing, you might take off your dress," he remarked, half

 in amusement, half in irritation.

 "There wasn't time. Anyway, I wouldn't want to lose it. It is the only one I

 have." Her own voice sounded in her ears a little odd, but still she thought the

 words all came out clear and plain enough.

 "Poor girl, you ought to have some better clothes . . . I'll see to that, when I

 have a chance." Then Triton suddenly lifted his head, listening. "In a little

 while we can talk. But first I must take care of some additional business. And

 you had better really go to sleep again; I will call a guardian to watch over

 you. Slumber deeply, and forget how we have talked. I tell you that you must

 forget."

 What was Circe up to now?

 Triton realized that she must know his abilities as well or better than he knew

 them himself. But it seemed the enchantress had convinced herself that she could

 defeat this minor sea-god, at least now while the god was dwelling in such an

 inexperienced avatar, and with his memory still lamed.

 In this she was soon proven wrong. Circe's eyes went wide as she saw the chain

 of watery force, humpbacked as a whale but many times as large, rolling

 majestically up a slight ravine toward her house.

 When Triton's head broke the surface of the churning sea, he saw with

 satisfaction that the two great monstrous beings had scrupulously obeyed his

 orders, inundating much of the island with enormous breakers. The waves did not

 behave in normal fashion, reaching a natural limit and then sliding back into

 the sea that owned them. Instead, each one seemed to gather itself for a second

 effort; a whole enormous mass of water, carrying a myriad of small common

 sea-creatures with it, went leaping, stretching, compacting and leaping again

 across the Isle of Dawn.

 Meanwhile, according to his orders Charybdis and Scylla were leaving a narrow

 strip of relatively calm waters through which the ship could pass, with almost

 all its crew aboard. Proteus watching from a distance could see that Jason was

 pulling an oar as usual, presumably with the Golden Fleece stowed somewhere

 securely nearby or on his person. And he caught a reassuring glimpse of Medea's

 golden hair.

 The waves and currents having been set in motion, they persisted for a time,

 simply in the way of nature. Now the bellowing, howling fountains that were

 Scylla and Charybdis came rolling up to Triton where he lay swimming in the

 deep, and reported to him that they had finished the job.

 "Then you may go." Triton waved his free hand grandly. "You have my gratitude,

 for service well performed."

 Yet still the howling vortexes lingered. One of the great elementals commented,

 in a voice of driving rain: "It is strange that Father Neptune has seen fit to

 punish Circe. They were on quite good terms not long ago."

 Triton decided it would be best in the long run if he made certain matters

 clear. "What I have commanded you to do today is on my own authority, and

 Poseidon has nothing to do with it, one way or the other."

 That news added volume to the watery uproar. "If Father Neptune calls us to

 account for this, we will of course say that it was done by your direct

 command."

 "So be it."

 The forces unleashed in the struggle had brought on something like a local

 hurricane, a natural turmoil that persisted after its instigators were departed.

 But the enchantress had managed to survive, though twice the wind had actually

 knocked her off her feet. From such sanctuary as she could find on shore, behind

 the rolling clouds of spume and spindrift, aided by such powers as she could

 hastily evoke, Circe shrieked curses at Triton and his latest human embodiment.

 She promised to call down on his head all the wrath of the great gods

 themselves. And in her fury she let slip, or gloated over, the fact that several

 of the Argonauts were still on shore and in her power. Some six or eight of

 them, who she was now holding penned up near her house, had started to turn into

 animals, displaying slender legs, with hooves on them, and fur.

 When Triton through his divine powers saw at a distance what was happening to

 his shipmates, he was enraged in turn—Proteus could feel the divine fury as his

 own—and in some ancient-sounding tongue that Proteus had never heard before but

 now comprehended perfectly, began to work new spells upon the sea, threatening

 to drown the entire island, even submerging the enchantress's house, unless

 Circe let the whole company of Argonauts go, unharmed and fully restored to

 human shape.

 Circe did not give up the unequal struggle against divinity until her island had

 been half-drowned in great waves, and herself with it. The stone stronghold at

 the center stood in danger of being buried in stinking mud, dredged up by her

 assailants from the bottom of the sea.

 All that smothering mud was the last straw. When she saw that, she sued for

 peace.

 The enchantress had no choice but to submit, and gave the necessary commands,

 freeing the men to run each on two human legs, through thick mud to the shore,

 where dolphins had been mobilized from somewhere to help them swim their

 terrified way out to the now-distant ship. Except that Jason's crew would now be

 two men short. The pair with winged sandals were gone for good, locked into the

 form of birds, beyond the range of her powers—or she said they were. It was

 beyond her powers now to change them back.

 Circe expressed her surprise that Triton would be willing to stake so much on

 this contest, make an all-out effort on behalf of a handful of humans who were

 no close kin to him. But now the feelings of the wretched scoundrel Proteus were

 intimately involved. It was well known that when any deity passed into a new

 avatar, the quirks and emotions of the human became to a great extent those of

 the god or goddess.

 Scylla and Charybdis in their departure from the vicinity passed so close to the

 ship that they endangered the vessel and crew again. But then Triton, working

 his way to full awareness of his rightful powers, contended with the vast

 whirlpool and saved Argo from being swallowed up and crushed in it.

 Returning to the underwater grotto where he had left the sleeping Mouse, Triton

 dismissed her guardian, a killer whale, with a friendly pat on his blunt snout.

 Grampus gave Triton a glimpse of fifty enormous teeth, and with a swirl of

 rounded flippers turned away his thirty-foot black bulk, tagged with white on

 underparts, above each eye and on each flank.

 "Come," the god said to the young woman. "Soon you will be awake again." Her

 eyelids quivered but did not open.

 He had made certain pledges, and he meant to keep them. Triton was still a

 shadowy stranger, even to himself; and Proteus was still an Argonaut.

 Today there was going to be no lengthy stay beneath the waves. He said to his

 guest: "We must return now to the ship." And he added in reiteration: "You must

 forget I am a god."

 When the freakish storm and its aftereffects had completely died away, and it

 looked like there would be clear sailing for a time, the latest to play the

 scribe aboard the Argo took advantage of clear sunset light, and found time to

 make a long and very shaky entry in the log. It seemed to the writer that almost

 four months had passed since the ship's departure from Iolcus.

 It was time for Jason to take roll call, and see just who was missing.

 Zetes and Calais were still nowhere to be seen.

 NINETEEN

  

 Wedding

 The forces that had pried the Argo free of Circe's grasp had come near to

 destroying her in the process. The ship was no longer safe, even when the sea

 immediately around her had been calmed by the magic of a friendly god. After an

 hour or so of struggling at a distance to protect the Argo, Proteus, with the

 woman who had been called the Mouse still sheltering under his arm, caught up

 with the vessel and started looking for a way to get both of them back on board

 without being seen.

 The need to return the Mouse was not his only reason for rejoining the Argo and

 her crew. He still felt himself drawn there, as naturally as a falling rock is

 drawn to earth; if he did not go back among his shipmates, where else would he

 go? A god he might be, but in all the world he had no other home, no family or

 friends away from Jason's vessel and those aboard her.

 Deep down, there was something in him now that feared the distant ocean and

 Poseidon's wrath. He feared he had usurped some of the greater sea-god's

 powers—Circe had probably been right about that. And he had not forgotten that

 the great gods had wanted Proteus dead.

 Now the unconscious Mouse was quivering in his arms. Water temperature was

 something that Triton's avatar could ignore at his pleasure, but he could tell

 that it was currently in the range of comfort for most humans. Still, the long

 exposure was having its effect on the slender woman and he could feel her

 insensible body shivering.

 The ship was only drifting at the moment, as the rowers changed positions.

 Clamping the limp fingers of the Mouse firmly over one gunwale, Proteus/Triton

 placed one of his hands on her head, and a moment later she had regained full

 awareness.

 "There was a huge wave," Mouse told him, as if she were seeking confirmation for

 something she remembered. And Proteus could see in her face that she remembered

 very little more.

 "There was indeed." He nodded vigorously. "In fact there were several enormous

 waves. But we have come through all right."

 Then he gave the Mouse a boost, a good start at climbing aboard.

 "There you are," he heard the princess say, her voice issuing from somewhere

 just out of his line of vision. "I had wondered whether you were permanently

 lost." Triton's head was under water again before the Mouse replied, and he

 could not quite hear her words.

 Darting under the ship, Proteus/Triton grabbed the edge of the outrigger on the

 other side, and in a moment had hauled himself aboard.

 One man who saw him come out of the sea declared that it was a strange time to

 be taking a dip, and he muttered some excuse about having to check the hull, but

 no one seemed to realize that he had not been on the ship when it left the

 island. Every man must have been concentrating on his own survival.

 Looking back toward the domain of Circe, he saw that the huge waves his

 creatures had raised against the island were now rapidly subsiding, leaving

 behind them a surface of gray slimy mud, from which the trunks of coated trees,

 their foliage all sluiced and scraped away, protruded like the poison spines of

 some enormous monster.

 An oarsman nearby groaned to his benchmate between pulls: "Some god is helping

 us make our escape!"

 "Helping us? You'd describe the beating we've just taken as getting help?

 Another minute or two of help like that and we'll be drowned!"

 Then a third Argonaut chimed in: "It may be that two gods are fighting, and

 we're caught in the middle."

 The one who had spoken first now looked up. "Proteus, you're here, thank the

 gods—we could ill spare you. I thought you were lost overboard."

 "No, I was up forward."

 And a little later, when the men up forward questioned him, he was to say:

 "I was back in the stern."

 Listening to the men and watching them, he reassured himself that despite the

 events of the past few hours, none of Triton's shipmates were suspicious, at

 least not openly, that for the past few months a god had been helping them row

 their ship.

 His next move was to ask Jason for a look at the Fleece, to make sure it had not

 been lost in the struggle.

 The captain obliged, and dug out his treasure from the small locker where it had

 been bundled away. Both men were taken aback when they saw it. The bundle was

 notably smaller than it had been when he put it away. The Fleece was indeed

 diminished in size, and its brilliance noticeably dimmed.

 "This is Circe's work!" Medea exclaimed. But Triton/Proteus doubted that. If the

 enchantress had had access to the prize, she'd have taken the whole thing away.

 But what had happened to the Fleece was shocking.

 "Where's the rest of it? Have you cut pieces off of it, or what?" Proteus

 demanded of Jason. But even as he spoke, he found it impossible to believe that

 Jason would do anything of the kind.

 When the Mouse, looking over Triton's shoulder, saw the object of their concern,

 she was as puzzled as everyone else. There was a substantial deterioration. The

 golden glow had dimmed, and the fabric was more the size of a towel than a

 bedsheet.

 Jason, dreadfully worried by the discovery, turned to Proteus/Triton for advice.

 But at the moment the trusted counselor had none to give.

 Their scrambling escape from the island had pushed the men and their leader to

 the limits of their strength and endurance. And hope was fading that Zetes and

 Calais were ever going to reappear. Everyone had to acknowledge that the two

 winged Argonauts seemed to be gone for good. One man who boasted of his keen

 eyesight now claimed to have actually witnessed the transformation of flying men

 into birds, and described it at length for his shipmates.

 Jason sounded as numbly fatalistic as Proteus had ever heard him. "I fear there

 is no hope. Add them to the casualty list next time you make an entry in the

 log."

 Medea was looking at him in dull wonder. Finally she asked: "How did we manage

 to get away?"

 "The Fates were with us. And your magic . . ."

 The princess shook her head. "People always say that, about the Fates, and it

 means nothing. I would like to believe that my magic was strong enough to get us

 free—but I cannot. There must be more to it than that. It may be that some god

 was indeed helping us."

 Jason could come up with no better explanation.

 When at last it was possible to cease an all-out effort to make speed, Jason

 took roll call of the exhausted Argonauts, most of them leaning on their oars

 while two men bailed; the strained seams of the hull were now taking water in

 several places. Only Zetes and Calais were missing.

 The Argonauts were talking while they rested at their oars. Listening to them,

 Proteus realized that the men considered Circe and Medea to have been the chief

 antagonists in the duel of magic just concluded. Since the getaway had

 succeeded, most of the men were now ready to offer the princess wide-eyed

 homage.

 Jason seemed to agree with them. "It was the princess who somehow prevailed."

 There was wary calculation in the look he turned on Medea now. "It seems that

 you have saved us from your aunt."

 The Mouse was still dazed, and only the princess herself seemed to have real

 doubts. She nodded in silence, then shook her head. First Medea's lips were

 trembling, then her whole body. Finally she murmured: "A storm like that . . . I

 tell you, I was not even trying to raise a storm. I cannot take full credit.

 Powerful help came to us from somewhere. But from where is a complete mystery."

 No sooner did Triton feel confident that Scylla and Charybdis had really

 departed, than he realized, with a feeling of doom, that bad weather of purely

 natural origin was setting in, and there was almost nothing that he could do

 about it. Neptune might clear an entire sea of storms if he so chose, but feats

 like that were far beyond the lesser god's abilities.

 Bowing his head while he once more labored at his oar, Proteus/Triton offered up

 a kind of quiet prayer: "I have this to say to the great gods: If any of them

 should feel inclined to step in and help us out of this ugly situation, they are

 quite welcome to do so. On the other hand, if they do not . . ."

 He let it die away. He was filled with a sullen anger at the world, but there

 was no point in mumbling ridiculous threats against Poseidon and Zeus. If they

 took note of him at all, which he doubted, they would only laugh. And what would

 they say if he brought them that tattered remnant of the Golden Fleece?

 None of their majestic forms appeared before his eyes. He realized that in the

 past he had probably not dealt often with such eminences, and he had no

 recollection of ever having met them face to face. Yet somehow he felt he knew

 them too well to feel surprised at their failure to respond to his prayer. Zeus

 or Apollo or Athena might have heard his outcry, had they been listening for it,

 but the chance of that was so small as not to be worth considering.

 Several times in the past few days it had crossed his mind that the great gods

 might reward him when they saw what a good Argonaut he had been, helping Jason

 obtain the Fleece, and seeing to it that the treasure was brought back to where

 the great gods might get at it without fear of Giants. He, Proteus, might be

 able to claim some reward from Zeus and his confederates. Maybe after Jason had

 presented what was left of the trophy to Pelias, and derived whatever benefit he

 might from that act . . . which would probably be none at all.

 He could remember vividly something that Circe had said: "I see that the great

 gods were foolish to depend on you to obtain the Golden Fleece for them."

 But Proteus could not believe that the Fleece in its present wretched condition

 would be worth much to anyone.

 If Circe had been right in her estimate of the current situation, all the

 Olympians would now be extremely busy, preparing for a major battle against the

 Giants. And even Zeus could only be in one place at a time.

 Anyway, Triton feared that if Poseidon came to take a hand in this business, it

 might well be with a different goal in mind than either Proteus or Triton. So

 far Poseidon, like the other divine masters of the world, was inclined to be

 elsewhere. All of the gods feared the Giants' terrible weapon, and with good

 reason.

 Not one of the voyagers was willing to put unquestioning faith in the

 compass-pyx any longer, not after it had guided them to Circe's island. But they

 were once again in the open sea, with no other means of navigation save the sun

 and stars. And they had an urgent need to locate friendly land.

 Still there were some who wanted to throw Tiphys's heirloom overboard. One man

 snarled: "The last time we trusted it, it brought us to Circe. It's only by the

 help of some benevolent god that we're not all pigs, rooting with our noses in

 the dirt!"

 After all the damage that had been done to Circe's island in the violent course

 of their escape, there was no doubt that the enchantress hated them, that she

 would gladly destroy the Argo and its whole crew if she had the chance.

 * * *

 Triton found he could be of no direct help in guiding the ship; whether because

 of his damaged memory or natural limitation, he had no better idea than anyone

 else of their exact location in the Great Sea. Proteus, after thinking things

 over, advised that before anyone relied on the compass-pyx again, they should

 rip out the copper strip that connected it with the ship's oaken keel. He

 suspected that that was the means by which Circe had been able to exert a degree

 of special control over the Argo. Jason at once gave the necessary orders, and

 the thing was done.

 Then he turned to Triton/Proteus. "Some of the men are saying you have some

 special influence with certain gods."

 Guardedly Proteus searched the captain's face. "I don't know why they say that,

 Jason."

 "Well. Nevertheless, if there is any truth in what they are saying, Proteus, I

 pray you help me in this matter. If you can persuade some deity to help me, I

 promise him or her rich sacrifices—"

 "I tell you, there is little I can do."

 But Proteus was worried too. "Bah, what do any of the so-called great gods care

 for promises and sacrifice?" he barked out. Heads turned in his direction. Some

 would take that remark for fearful blasphemy, but Triton was in a foul mood

 inside the sailor's head.

 Now everyone on board was aware of the change; Jason had left his failing

 treasure spread out on the deck, thinking perhaps confinement in the dark was

 the cause of its shrinkage and dimming. But sunlight and rain proved to be of no

 benefit.

 Medea had no more idea than anyone else of what to do about the deteriorating

 Fleece. She continued to be despondent because her Aunt Circe was angry at her

 and would now certainly be more determined than ever to foil Medea's plans for

 Jason. Looking worn, her sunburn peeling quite unprettily, the young princess

 was obviously exhausted from her recent physical ordeals.

 From time to time Medea looked at Proteus, but it was doubtful that she ever

 gave him any real thought, except as to how he might be even more useful. And

 obviously it had never entered her tired and sunburnt head that he might be a

 god. If anyone else aboard had that suspicion, they were keeping it to

 themselves.

 Proteus had no intention of revealing his divinity to any of them as yet. He was

 certain that he had succeeded in making the Mouse forget the revelation.

 Thinking of Mouse made him think of King Pelias, her secret employer. Proteus

 still had no idea of what the old bastard looked like, or any memory of ever

 meeting him. But it seemed almost certain that Old Proteus and the usurper had

 met, for Pelias would want to personally confirm the qualifications of any agent

 he entrusted with the task of disposing of his rival.

 The more New Proteus heard about Pelias, the less he liked him. Of course he had

 the same feeling about his earlier self, who had evidently been quite willing to

 work as a spy and assassin for such a human smudge.

 But toward his earlier self he could feel no real enmity. He had realized some

 time ago that Old Proteus was dead.

 Eventually the pictures in the compass-pyx came clearer. An attainable refuge

 was available, embodied in yet another island kingdom, this one named Drepane,

 only a few days' travel away.

 Fortunately, the worst of the bad weather passed them by. But as the days

 dragged on the situation of the ship grew still more serious. Men were

 constantly bailing. Only one serviceable sail remained, and it had grown

 threadbare from constant exposure to wind and sun and salt, while the leaks grew

 worse day by day. He who ran out on his shipmates in this situation would be no

 Argonaut.

 An ominous sight greeted the crew of the Argo as they rowed into the chief

 harbor of Drepane: a squadron of three large ships, marked with the insignia of

 Colchis. Weatherbeaten vessels, fresh from a hard journey, but still solid and

 capable. But at the moment there were no Colchians to be seen.

 The first officials to greet the Argonauts on their landing were courteous but

 reserved. Thanks to Drepanian hospitality they were safely lodged on shore,

 well-fed, and their battered vessel temporarily secured against sinking. Some of

 the crew undertook such minor repairs as could be made without hauling Argo out

 of the water. Just now there was no drydock facility available, and there was no

 handy beach.

 The ruler of this land, King Alcinous, had a widespread reputation for being

 just and fair. The Argonauts soon found, to their consternation, that the king

 was even now entertaining a strong delegation from King Aeetes, who was more

 determined than ever to get his daughter back at all costs.

 Proteus heard with mixed feelings that the monarch of Drepane claimed to be a

 grandson of Poseidon; and for a time Triton thought of revealing his identity to

 this king. But that would not be a wise idea at all, if Neptune was truly

 against him.

 Jason considered the idea of asking Alcinous for a meeting, at which he and

 Medea could confront their accusers; but none of his advisers thought that a

 good idea.

 Ominously, only Medea was invited to see the king. But when she returned from

 the audience her news was not too bad. She described Alcinous as kind and

 thoughtful, eager to listen to her side of the story; but all he would tell her

 was that he was still considering her case.

 Queen Arete had been present too, and the princess had appealed to her for help.

 Medea thought the queen was sympathetic to her cause.

 Making a formal appearance before King Alcinous, the officers of the Colchian

 delegation accused Jason and Medea of murder, in the slaying of Apsyrtus. They

 strongly implied that the mighty King Aeetes of Colchis would consider as

 enemies anyone who sheltered the fugitives.

 Alcinous did not react favorably to threats, even when they were so indirect.

 But for the time he kept his own countenance impassive.

 That night, Queen Arete, to whom Medea had appealed for protection, kept her

 royal husband awake by complaining, in a general way, of the ill-treatment to

 which fathers too often subjected their daughters, whether the daughters were

 guilty of anything or not.

 The queen said: "Everything we hear about this old Aeetes suggests that he is

 capable of treating this charming Medea with extreme barbarity, if you give him

 the chance."

 The king grunted something unintelligible. He was trying to get to sleep.

 And, now that they were able to go ashore and find a little privacy,

 Triton/Proteus found himself walking gloomily with the Mouse, yearning to tell

 her of his troubles, and of the joys and privileges he had discovered in being a

 god. Not that his divinity had yet afforded him much in the way of joy.

 At his suggestion, they sat down together in the soft seaside sand.

 He pondered whether he ought to intervene on Medea's behalf, if the decision of

 King Alcinous went against her. He felt confident that Triton's power could

 somehow save the princess from being sent home. But what would he do with her

 then? The Argo was now chronically in need of fixing; he wondered if Circe had

 somehow managed to burden the vessel with a lasting curse. If she had, it was

 beyond his power to do anything about it. Vaguely he supposed that he might

 somehow seize control of a sound boat or ship, turn it over to Jason and his

 surviving crew, and wish them well.

 The Mouse interrupted his gloomy train of thought, by saying to him: "Proteus,

 we are both of us still a long way from home."

 "I don't know, Mouse—is that your real name, by the way?—I don't know where my

 home is."

 Mouse was silent for a time, as if thinking something over. She picked up a

 handful of sand and let it trickle through her fingers. Then she said: "You

 claim not to remember my real name?"

 "I don't believe you've ever told it to me."

 "Then I suppose it possible that you don't remember my husband, either."

 "I didn't know you had a husband. Certainly I've never met him."

 For some reason that caused her to turn her face away. "He's dead now," she

 said. Then after a lengthy silence, she turned back to him, eyes searching his

 face intently. "Do you have a family?"

 Proteus made a helpless gesture. "I don't know that either. I don't know if my

 parents are living or dead, or whether I have brothers or sisters. Given what I

 have begun to learn about my previous occupation, I think a wife and children

 are unlikely."

 She looked at him for a long time in silence. "But now you are a different man,"

 she said at last—but hesitantly, as if a shred of doubt still lingered.

 "If you knew me, or thought you knew me, before I joined the Argonauts—then you

 must understand that I am now a very different man indeed. Something happened to

 me, I suffered a blow to the head, and almost all of my old self was wiped

 away."

 "Really? Did any of the Argonauts know you—before?"

 "No." Then following a sudden impulse, he told her: "My new self, I think,

 is—very small. Or would be, if—" If half of me was not a god. He couldn't go on

 like this! He wanted urgently to tell Mouse, to tell someone, but the words

 stuck in his throat.

 "And a blow on the head accomplished this transformation?" Her disbelief was

 plain.

 "No." Suddenly he could hold it back no longer. He was a god, wasn't he? To the

 Underworld with being cautious! He rushed on. "At the same time I saw the Face

 of Triton lying on a wooden deck before me; and I picked it up and put it into

 my head. It slid in smoothly, painlessly, just the way god-Faces do in all the

 stories. So now I am Triton, and I can do great wonders with the waves."

 A silence began to stretch between them. She was staring at him in awe, in the

 way one might expect a mere human to stare at a god. At last she whispered:

 "With waves—and dolphins—and—"

 "And breathing under water. Yes."

 Mouse had a few more questions, and he did his best to answer them. At last she

 observed: "It sounds extremely complicated."

 "Not really. It is easier to live with than to explain."

 "Proteus—Lord Triton—hold me."

 He held her. It was soon evident that certain elements of the sea-god's nature

 were emphatically human, with nothing of the fish about them. With a small part

 of the god's mind, he called up mist, and at a little distance sea-spray, to

 keep private, for a time, their little portion of the beach.

 "Then I wasn't dreaming, that other time," she said after a while. "When we were

 coming away from Circe's island. Going under the waves with you."

 "No, you weren't dreaming. I told you to forget, I wanted to keep my secret. But

 I was wrong. I need someone to talk to."

 The Mouse was intensely curious about the details of his apotheosis, but

 actually he could tell her very little, though it was all he could remember,

 about the shipwreck, and his first fight with a Giant.

 He concluded: "I suppose I had never seen a Face before, but I couldn't have had

 much doubt of what it was. I picked it up, and—here I am."

 Mouse was silent for a time, her arms still around him. Then she said: "When I

 first saw you in Colchis, I hated you very much."

 "But why?"

 "Because I had seen you before, years ago, back in Iolcus, and there you were—a

 man who did horrible things. No, I don't want to say any more about it, please

 don't ask me to."

 "I was a man who did horrible things, in the service of King Pelias."

 "Yes."

 "All right, I won't press you for details. I'm not that man any longer. And I'm

 glad that you don't hate me now." He stroked her tenderly.

 "No, I don't. Now I will do whatever I am asked to do by the great Lord Triton,

 who has saved my life."

 "When this voyage is over, Mouse, I will see what I can do, to arrange a better

 life for you. But don't expect too much. I have the powers of Triton, or some of

 them—I don't know how much I may have forgotten."

 "How strange." She stroked his forehead tenderly.

 "Yes, all new and strange to me. It may be that I can accomplish very little in

 the way of putting people on thrones, or knocking them off. I really don't care

 much about that. But I will at least keep you from being sent as a prisoner back

 to Colchis. I think I can promise you that much."

 "I fear I can offer you no help in return, Lord Triton."

 "You must remember not to call me that when others may be listening. I want to

 keep my secret for a while yet, if I can. And you have already given much help.

 The great Lord Triton, as you call him, finds himself in much need of such kind

 words and comfort."

 Meanwhile there were two others, King Alcinous and his queen, Arete, who also

 lay wakeful in the night. The queen, considerably younger than her lord, was

 pleading with him: "My royal lord, save this unhappy girl from the Colchians."

 "I have said that I will think about it." And Alcinous closed his eyes and

 tried, by regular breathing, to give the impression that he was already asleep.

 The queen was not so easily deceived, but kept on talking in her normal voice.

 "Think all you want. Iolcus is not very many days of sailing from our island,

 and Jason may very well come to rule there. Whereas Aeetes lives far away and we

 hardly know anything about him but his name."

 That stirred the king to a response. "We know he is a great and powerful

 monarch."

 Ignoring what she did not want to hear, the queen took up another argument. "It

 broke my heart to hear all the troubles that poor girl has been through. She

 must have been out of her mind when she gave that man, Jason, the magic charm to

 help him deal with the Bulls." And she added: "He's the one who got her into

 this, you know. It's always the woman who pays."

 The king grunted, in the way of listening husbands the world over, at moments

 when they would prefer to be asleep.

 Queen Arete went on. "Then, as we sinners often do, she tried to cover one fault

 with another . . . why, only recently and not so far from us, the brutal Echetus

 drove brazen spikes into his daughter's eyes, and now the miserable girl is

 languishing in some dark dungeon."

 Rolling over among a mass of pillows, Alcinous braced an elbow to raise his

 head. He asked: "Do you really believe that story about the spikes?"

 Arete shuddered deliberately, making sure that the motion was strong enough to

 shake the bed a little, so that her husband would be sure to feel it. She said:

 "One hears the same version of the story from different people, which indicates

 there may well be some truth in it. And I know what terrible things I have seen

 men do."

 The king shook his head: "I do have some sympathy for this little princess. As

 for the so-called murder she is said to have committed, doing away with her

 brother, it seems there was a kind of battle going on at the time. And in a

 battle, what do you expect but killing? But I should think twice before defying

 a just sentence from Zeus."

 "We have no real evidence, my husband, that Zeus or any other god has any

 interest in the matter at all. That is only what the Colchian delegation tells

 us."

 "True enough . . . nor would it be a good idea to hold King Aeetes and his power

 in contempt, even if he is far away. There is probably no greater king

 anywhere."

 "So, what will you do?"

 Alcinous sighed. "My duty, as best I can."

 "And that is?"

 "To give a decision that the whole world will acknowledge as the best."

 The queen was nothing if not determined. "And what will that decision be?"

 "If Medea is still a virgin, I shall direct them to take her back to her father.

 But if she is a married woman, I will not separate her from her husband. Nor, if

 she has conceived, will I hand over a child of hers to one who plans to punish

 her. Does that meet with your approval?" The question was a serious one.

 "My noble lord is wise as well as brave."

 "I am glad I have finally convinced you of that elementary fact. Now let me get

 some sleep." Alcinous punched his pillows and lay down.

 But before the queen joined her royal consort in his slumber, she arose quietly,

 without waking her snoring husband, and sent a trusted servant to inform the

 Argonauts of her lord's decision.

 Jason and Medea rejoiced—she at the prospect of being married (belonging to a

 husband she could manage, rather than a father she could not), and the captain

 was happy to have found a sure way out of his present difficulties.

 * * *

 Medea and Jason were married within the hour. Someone took pity on the Mouse,

 and gave her a new dress, so she might make a decent figure in attendance. The

 couple entrusted the ceremony to a well-known local priest of Apollo, with the

 idea that it would be good to have an independent official, trusted by the king,

 who could if necessary give credible testimony that they were really married.

 They went to bed together in a cave-room the queen had generously and secretly

 made available. The walls sparkled with a thousand mineral crystals, and in that

 setting the Golden Fleece that Jason spread out on their bed seemed to have

 regained something of its size and luster.

 When Proteus had witnessed the ceremony, and had seen the couple retire to their

 wedding night, he looked around for the Mouse. But now he could not find her,

 and so went to his bed alone.

 In the morning the young maid was still missing, and when Proteus finally

 inquired of the palace authorities, they had no word of her. When he went out on

 his own and questioned the local people, he learned that a fast Iolcan ship that

 had been in the harbor for several days had left, suddenly and unexpectedly,

 during the night.

 Of course he had no proof that the Mouse had been aboard that vessel, but he had

 no real doubt of the fact either. She was speeding back to Iolcus to make her

 secret agent's report to Jason's rival.

 Bitterly he thought that Pelias ought to richly reward one who brought him such

 important news: that his enemy Jason had now been fortunate enough to enlist a

 god in his cause.

 Medea, fresh from her wedding night, and reveling in new-found freedom from her

 father's tyranny, found time to complain about the unfaithfulness of her missing

 maid, who had suddenly run off. Meanwhile Jason did not seem to care one way or

 the other.

 Proteus felt a growing sense of betrayal, which soon turned to private anger at

 the Mouse. This he did his best to conceal from his shipmates.

 Quite possibly the dead husband had been a lie. Certainly there would be an

 Iolcan lover of some kind, or lovers, who would welcome her back.

 When in the morning the king's decision went against the Colchians, they

 trembled with fear, and readily admitted that they dreaded the wrath of their

 own king, should they return to him with such news. In the next breath they

 begged for sanctuary, which Alcinous immediately granted them.

 "I will see that your decision is conveyed to your sovereign through some

 neutral source." The monarch went on to say that if the Colchian king wanted his

 ships back, he could send crews at any time to sail them away. "And in the

 meantime I will charge him no dockage fees. If Aeetes keeps sending his best

 agents far afield, he will soon discover that he has none of them left."

 And Jason led a cheer: "Let it be so with every tyrant!"

 After joining loudly in the cheers for the wisdom of good King Alcinous, the

 Argonauts soon completed their necessary repairs, and sailed on, rejoicing, with

 Jason and his bride aboard.

 The Argonauts were more than ready to believe that their luck had at last taken

 a permanent turn for the better.

 TWENTY

  

 Triton

 So far, no entry in the Argo's log had mentioned the obvious deterioration of

 the Golden Fleece, and Anchaeus, still acting as logkeeper, did not propose to

 open that subject.

 Several things of great importance had never been recorded. Evidently no one on

 the ship but Proteus had ever had the least suspicion that the Mouse had been a

 secret agent in their midst, working for Jason's archenemy. Proteus could not

 very well reveal the fact without disclosing the same thing about himself.

 He was secretly relieved to find that the log book was still in its accustomed

 place—not that it would have done King Pelias much good if a thief had stolen it

 and brought it to him. Well, if the Mouse was on a fast ship bound directly for

 Iolcus, as no doubt she was, she would probably be carrying her exciting

 information to the king many days before the Argo came limping into home port—if

 it ever managed to do so. But the big news in her report would be something that

 had never been entered in the log.

 Medea still grumbled now and then over what she perceived as the disloyalty of

 her missing attendant. But the attitude of the princess suddenly mellowed when

 it occurred to her that the Mouse might have met with foul play of some kind—it

 happened to young women sometimes, even in the most civilized of ports. Still,

 Medea spent little time fretting about her loss, for she was nagged by other

 worries. She told Jason and Proteus of a dream in which the ghost of her

 butchered brother had appeared, walking on water beside the ship, and seemed to

 beckon her to follow him.

 But with grim determination Jason's bride managed to shake off the tentacles of

 guilt. Nothing would be allowed to distract her from her purpose. "I will not

 put up with such things. I will not. I have done what I have done, and that is

 that."

 * * *

 There came a time when Medea and Proteus were briefly alone, as much as any two

 people could be aboard the ship. He saw her looking at him, as if she had never

 quite focused on him before. And Medea said: "Sometimes I wonder who you are."

 Feeling a faint chill of alarm, he offered a slight bow, really only a nodding

 of the head. "One who has served you and your husband faithfully, lady."

 "Granted. Though that is not quite what I meant. Oh, Proteus, good Proteus! You

 are so devoted. If only life were that simple! But a woman must look out for

 herself. You are a good sailor, and an excellent fisherman, but I would not be

 much of a success as a sailor's or fisherman's wife." She gazed at him with the

 expression of a girl who had learned early in life that nearly every man who

 looked at her could be enslaved.

 Feeling somewhat relieved, Proteus/Triton replied: "There I must agree with you,

 princess." Days ago he had begun to suspect that the effect of Cupid's Arrow was

 wearing off; he seemed to remember Circe saying that such was often the case,

 and the looks Medea gave her husband were more thoughtful than adoring.

 If there was a slight edge in his comment, the lady did not seem to feel it. She

 only smiled, tolerating this very helpful man who was never going to be a king.

 No matter who now tried to read the compass-pyx, the result was cloudy pictures

 and uncertainty—perhaps because no one on board still had real faith in the

 instrument.

 Day by day, and hour by hour, the situation of the Argonauts and their hard-used

 vessel continued to deteriorate. Sails were useless, leaks had become chronic,

 and there was not much that Triton could do about it.

 The driving wind and the smashing waves refused to bend to the control of

 Triton's will. Instead, those great limbs of nature steadily opposed him. His

 godhood had not been paralyzed, his powers were still his to command. But they

 were completely overmatched by antagonistic forces.

 The only explanation he could come up with, apart from the sheer perversity of

 nature, was that Circe, or some other enemy, had successfully turned at least

 one of the greater gods against him. And of course some powerful deities might

 be against him anyway, bitter enemies of Zeus, taking the Giants' side in the

 ongoing war. Of course one excellent candidate would be Hades. The Lord of the

 Underworld was said once to have been a partner of Zeus, but for ages had been

 his chronic enemy; not equal to the Thunderer in strength, but still a deity of

 enormous power.

 Doubtless more important, from Triton's point of view, there was Poseidon, who,

 it was said, with Zeus and Hades had once divided the whole universe among them.

 Triton had no idea of the great sea god's position in the current struggle.

 And Proteus had to believe that if the great gods were supporting Jason, the

 Giants and any allies they might have must be his enemies. Jason's destruction

 might even be the enemy's current chief objective. If it came to another Giant

 attack, Proteus/Triton was the ship's only capable defender.

 Of course there was nothing compelling him to stay on board. It would be

 perfectly easy for Triton to plunge into the sea, and have himself borne by by

 dolphins to some far corner of the world. No reason he could not withdraw to

 some quiet place, where gods and Giants seldom ventured, a part of the world

 where no one had ever heard of the Golden Fleece.

 If the ship does sink, he thought suddenly, I will not be able to save them all.

 But I will rescue Jason. Not that he is worthier than any of the others, but

 saving him will deny the enemy, King Pelias and the Giants, what they want most.

 I will save Jason, and as many of the others as I can.

 It was damned strange to be aware of your own divinity, and at the same time to

 feel trapped by circumstances, like some small, helpless animal. Every scrap of

 knowledge that had stayed with him, the essence of Triton's long, long lifetime,

 fed his certainty that he would be no more than a worm in the hand of Neptune.

 It seemed only a matter of time before the great gods would have time to spare

 to crush him, if that was what they wanted.

 The wind that drove the vessel seemed perfectly natural, yet it was so strong

 that the only way to keep Argo from sinking or capsizing was to turn and run

 before it. There was no thought of trying to raise a sail, it would only be torn

 away. Scylla and Charybdis were somewhere far away, and out of touch with

 Triton, who felt very much alone.

 Such overwhelming opposition as seemed to be arrayed against him could come, he

 supposed, only from the peerless Poseidon, who, like the other great gods Apollo

 and Zeus, and evidently Athena and Aphrodite too, wanted to see the Fleece go

 directly, and as soon as possible, into the workshop of Daedalus.

 Triton had no doubt Hephaestus the Smith was a clever god—patchy memory gave

 some indication that it was so—and the human named Daedalus, also called the

 Artisan, might be something more than clever. Together those two could very well

 be able to wring some vital secrets from the unimpressive remnant of the golden

 wonder. Then gods might outlast Giants in their great struggle, and humanity

 would be better off.

 They had reached the middle of another day of windy buffeting and helpless

 drift, when without warning a great calm seemed to come over their immediate

 surroundings. Then there was another upwelllng of the sea, much more slow and

 solemn than that which had attended the appearance of Scylla and Charybdis,

 She-Who-Rends and Sucker-Down.

 "What in all the chambers of the Underworld is that?" the captain gasped.

 Triton was afraid he knew exactly what it was. "Prepare for some rough weather,"

 he muttered, more to himself than to his shipmates.

 An anonymous cry went up: "We're lost! Great gods, whatever that thing is, we're

 doomed!"

 And some strange force, as far beyond Triton's ability to comprehend as it was

 beyond his skill to counteract, seemed to be holding the ship perfectly still in

 the water.

 From the first moment of its appearance, he had no doubt of the identity of the

 mighty presence that had now taken control of the ship and everything around it.

 The Argonauts and their vessel were now in the presence of Poseidon, by some

 called Neptune. The great god was immediately recognizable on sight to many of

 Triton's shipmates, though almost certainly none had ever seen him before.

 Triton's own efforts to control the local water and wind were casually

 overruled, as was the natural gale that had begun to blow, so that for the

 moment the Argo was gently borne up in a sea of calm. Control of this portion of

 the Great Sea had been effortlessly assumed by its true master.

 For a long moment, all of the other people on the ship were stricken dumb by

 their first sight of one of the triumvirate who had once claimed to rule the

 universe. In the eyes of mere humans, Neptune appeared a titanic figure, clad in

 gold, his golden chariot surrounded by leaping, bounding dolphins, and pulled by

 white horses which on closer inspection had something monstrously serpentine

 about some of their legs. He was not bothering today with a Trident—it would be

 foolish to think he really needed one.

 The same Argonauts who had done their best to fight a Giant face to face were

 now cowering like children before this presence. One or two seemed to hope that

 they might be able to hide beneath their rowing benches. Even Jason's head was

 down, his face hidden in his hands. Medea was clinging to her husband's side,

 her own face buried in his chest.

 Of all the people on the ship, only Triton/Proteus was on his feet, balancing

 himself with divine skill, keeping his body erect despite the swaying and

 dipping of the deck beneath his feet. Neptune was staring directly at him, with

 an unreadable expression, and Triton thought that in another moment or two, he

 would either be annihilated or his godhood would certainly be revealed to any of

 his shipmates who had not yet fainted.

 Before Poseidon could say anything, there came a startling interruption. Half a

 mile from the ship, and with the ship between it and the god, there appeared a

 doubly fish-tailed Giant, bigger than a great whale, and breaching like a whale,

 dwarfing Neptune who like any other god must walk the world in human form, and

 be no more than man-sized after all.

 The Giant's body broke the surface and fell back, with the roar and splash of

 some vast creature of the deep. In a flash, Triton understood that the Giant

 must have been tracking Poseidon and meant to destroy him with the special

 weapon.

 In a moment, the monstrous panoply of waterspouts and clouds enshrouding Neptune

 had collapsed in a torrent of falling spray. The great god himself had

 disappeared. In his intense fear, Poseidon had quickly submerged to such a

 distance that the Giant, raising empty but powerful hands, could not take aim at

 him. Already even Triton, as he grabbed up a spear and dove over the ship's

 side, lost track of the greater god's exact location.

 The mountainous disturbance resulting from Neptune's sudden plunge did not die

 away until it had engulfed the ship. Huge waves threatened to capsize the Argo,

 despite the stabilizing effect of the plank-bottomed outriggers on each side.

 Several men were swept overboard, and Proteus let himself go with the surge.

 As soon as the waves had closed over Triton's head, he shifted into fishtail

 form, and launched a desperate counterattack, in defense of himself and his

 shipmates.

 His previous encounter with a Giant in the water had taught him something about

 the tactics the enemy employed. What little Triton could recall of that now

 helped him form a plan of battle.

 On seeing him submerge, the Giant too sank below the surface.

 The only weapon Proteus had on jumping overboard was an ordinary spear, and he

 knew he would have to get very close to his huge antagonist indeed to use it

 effectively. Especially under water, where the throwing range would be

 enormously reduced.

 His huge opponent, well aware that Triton would have to close with him to do him

 harm, kept turning so as not to be taken by surprise from behind.

 At moments during the whirl and fury of combat, Triton caught momentary

 impressions of Neptune, now more than a mile deep in the Great Sea, and still

 retreating. Closer at hand he had a momentary look at Medea on the ship, still

 at Jason's side, her hands raised in a gesture that showed she had not abandoned

 all hope of being able to do something effective with her magic.

 The struggle in the sea went on. Triton, his body fish-tailed and darting with a

 shark's speed through the water, called up a school of fish to screen him

 somewhat from his enemy. He had to keep the Giant from locating him and focusing

 the invisible weapon on him—one more blast from that might well leave him with

 no more memory than a clam.

 Proteus/Triton had to assume that by this time any Giant he encountered was

 likely to know what had happened to one of their colleagues in the Grove of

 Ares—and also how Triton had killed another, months ago, in the midst of the

 Great Sea.

 The Giant roared out a few words, from behind the murky screen of fish.

 "Triton, is it you after all? I thought one of my comrades killed you months

 ago. Whose head are you hiding in this time? Come out, little godling, come out

 and fight, you wretched coward!"

 That was the second time in a few days that Triton had been called a little

 godling, and he was tired of it. By a subtle power he had not known that he

 possessed, he caused his underwater speech to issue from the mouth of a great

 fish swimming on the other side of his opponent. "Matter of fact, he did kill

 me. But don't you know what happens when you kill a god?"

 Evidently the Giant was not deceived as to his location. A wave of radiance from

 the magic weapon, stirring the water like waves of heat, passed very close on

 Triton's right side. He thought that if that had hit him, his mind would now be

 entirely gone; forgetfulness spreading like a dark cloud, until it engulfed even

 the ability to think. The propagation of the wave was very fast. Yet under water

 it was not so fast that an agile god had no chance to dodge.

 He made some effort to draw his huge antagonist away from the Argo, so that the

 ship and the people on it might survive even if their god-protector died.

 The inconclusive duel with the Giant dragged on, and seemed no nearer its

 conclusion when a beast of the sea that Triton had not summoned came darting

 near him, with a long burden in its mouth.

 At first he spun away frantically from the approaching bulk, fearing that some

 creature allied to the Giant was about to attack him. But then he heard the

 shrill speech of a dolphin, garbled by the necessity of carrying a burden in its

 mouth. Instantly Triton doubled back in his headlong flight, to hear what the

 creature had to say. It seemed to be telling him that it came from Neptune.

 Again the streamlined shape swam near. Reaching out his hand to seize the object

 carried in its mouth, Proteus/Triton blinked at suddenly finding himself

 superbly armed. His fingers had closed upon a spearshaft with a triune

 branching; the three separate, parallel spearheads looked like splinters of

 black obsidian.

 Who might have fabricated this weapon, and when, he could not remember, but

 obviously something more than human skill and power had gone into it. This was

 his own Trident, his true Spear, of which all those he had been using over the

 last few months were only shoddy imitations. The whole unit had the look of a

 single piece of dark glass, rather than of metal, but the suggestion of

 fragility was utterly misleading, and he knew that all the parts of it were very

 strong. The triply-branching shaft was no more than about five feet long, and

 the three spearheads comparatively short, so any wounds they made must be less

 than a foot deep. Yet the triple impact of their keen points could strike with

 almost unimaginable force.

 Neptune's messenger was a mere common dolphin, a being low enough on the ladder

 of importance to be impressed by the opportunity to talk with one as eminent as

 Triton.

 Speaking in deferential tones and forms, the dolphin informed him that the

 Trident had been recovered from the bottom of the sea, about a month after the

 lesser god's last change of avatar.

 The endlessly smiling dolphin mouth produced a form of speech that would have

 been opaque to merely human ears, but now that its mouth was free, Triton could

 readily understand. "The Lord Poseidon hopes that this gift will seal a

 reconciliation between himself and you."

 Shifting easily into the rapid dolphin speech, Triton replied: "I have never

 considered myself our great lord's enemy."

 The messenger looked at him closely with its very human eye.

 "Great Neptune now sees that the rumors of your enmity were false, and thanks

 you for your help against the Giant. He himself remains at a distance, because

 it may be that other Giants still infest this area. He advises you to seek your

 own safety."

 "I thank Great Neptune for his concern. But tell the Lord of all the Oceans that

 I am much concerned with the survival of this ship, the Argo. If he wants to do

 me a good turn, he could help her on her way."

 "I am to warn you, Lord Triton, that if you accompany the Argo farther in these

 waters, you must stay on the alert for more Giants. And for worse than Giants,

 too."

 "Worse?"

 "And I am to tell you, further, to expect no additional help from Lord Neptune

 just now. He urges you to put forth your best efforts to place the Fleece in the

 hands of the human Artisan, Daedalus. Lord Neptune cannot help you, because he

 must prepare for a great battle."

 "Just what in all the watery hells of Ocean does he think we're having here?"

 the sea-god commented in a muttering gurgle.

 "As to that I couldn't say, Lord Triton."

 "All right. All right. Maybe Poseidon understands the situation better than I

 do. Bear him my thanks for this important gift."

 The watery messenger signed assent, and a moment later had disappeared below the

 dark surface of the rolling sea.

 Despite the Giant's continual wary turning in the water, Triton with his Trident

 in hand managed at last to get behind him, then dart in and strike before his

 enemy could bring the projected power of his hands to bear upon the god. In

 another moment the Giant was in floundering retreat, howling with the pain of

 deadly wounds.

 Instead of beginning what might well have proved a long chase, trying to finish

 the Giant off, Triton/Proteus elected to stay with the ship. He had some hope

 that his restored weapon might be useful in a different way. But to his

 disappointment the Trident, shake and brandish it as he might, proved no help at

 all when he simply wished to counteract the prevailing winds and tides.

 He even thought of trying to summon Scylla and Charybdis back, but he dimly

 sensed that they were far away; and earlier they had almost destroyed the ship,

 inadvertently, while under orders to protect it.

 Once again he regretted, among other things, not being able to retain Circe as

 an ally. Well, maybe someday, a hundred years from now—with the enchantress

 doubtless looking not a day older—they would be on good terms again. Triton

 might very well have taken up residence in some new avatar by then, though that

 was not certain—a human frame infused with the powers of a god tended to last

 much longer than it would have done in the mere course of nature.

 Certainly he must retain possession of the Trident, now that he had it back. But

 it might not be easy to do that, without alerting all his shipmates to his true

 identity. Casting about within himself for some power that might be of help, he

 came upon a means of magical concealment.

 Currently Jason and his followers were having to contend with nothing worse than

 the natural aspects of the ocean, but those seemed quite sufficient to destroy

 them.

 The most serious problem, and one beyond Triton's competence to do much about,

 was that the ship was damaged, her bottom leaking, and repairs were necessary.

 She was superbly constructed by any human standard—Triton thought that perhaps

 only the famed Daedalus could have done better—and any ordinary vessel would

 have broken entirely apart by now.

 There was no choice but to find their way somehow to the nearest friendly beach,

 lying in the general direction they were being carried. They needed a place

 where a battered ship could come to land without having her bottom ripped out or

 being beaten to pieces on rocks. But for all any of them knew, including

 Proteus, the nearest beach of any kind in that direction might be hundreds of

 miles distant.

 In his desperation, Jason continued to try to use the compass-pyx. Gladly he

 allowed Medea to take a turn, and anyone else who wished to try. Whoever was

 crouching over the instrument laid his or her forehead on the rest and held as

 clearly as possible the mental image of an anonymous, safe, and welcoming

 shoreline.

 The ship's flying passage before the wind went on so long that those on board

 were in danger of running out of drinking water; but so far the driving rain

 fell thick enough, day and night, to keep them from total dehydration. The

 falling water was caught in pieces of a tattered sail, which were then wrung

 out.

 The captain and his bride no longer seemed on the best of terms. Evidently,

 thought Proteus, Circe had been right about Cupid's Arrows. Their effects passed

 away in time, even as fire died out without new fuel. Love once planted could

 grow mightily, but then again it could be strangled. The couple still clung

 together, but there were hints of something wrong between them, deeper than a

 mere quarrel.

 The driven ship was essentially lost. No way for it to reach any goal that the

 instrument might find. They were surrounded by a bleak seascape indeed:

 Medea awakened abruptly from a deep sleep, announcing that she had just had a

 vision. "I saw a great gulf, or bay, from which no ship is ever able to escape,

 because of the fierce wind that drives all vessels on the shore. The water is

 shallow, and thick with tangled masses of seaweed. On the shore, there is

 nothing at all but sand, reaching out to the clouded horizon. No living creature

 stirs there, on the earth or above it."

 And Proteus/Triton, when he fell asleep a little later, was drawn into the

 strangest dream that he could remember ever having.

 It seemed to Proteus that he was wandering, afoot and alone, in some city where

 he had never been before, and with the secret knowledge that is given in dreams,

 he knew that everything around him was doomed to destruction. He stood on the

 portico of a great temple, surrounded by the statues of gods and goddesses, all

 of them sweating blood. A great inhuman bellowing sounded from somewhere inside

 the temple, so that even Triton grew terribly afraid.

 Looking up into the noonday sky, he saw that the sun had somehow been eclipsed,

 and the stars shone out in the nighttime darkness that surrounded that terrible

 sight. Around the temple, men and women were wandering in the streets, dim

 ghostlike figures all wailing and crying out, some of them warning of war,

 others proclaiming that a plague was about to fall upon the land.

 At last a figure approached Proteus directly, and it was physically monstrous, a

 great bull's head on a tall man's body, and he knew that he faced the Minotaur.

 But somehow the very strangeness of the shape was reassuring.

 A quiet voice issued from the bull's mouth, saying: "I am Prince Asterion, of

 Corycus. It has been difficult to reach you, Lord Triton, god of the sea. I am

 glad to see that you have found the way into my house at last."

 "I am only a godling," Triton heard himself reply.

 "Welcome to my Labyrinth of dreams," the Minotaur said, and made a sweeping

 gesture with a very human hand. "It covers infinitely more space than my waking

 Maze on land."

 Fear had receded from Proteus, and he asked: "Where does it lead, this Labyrinth

 of dreams?"

 "Tonight it leads to sights that it would be well for you to see. Dreams can

 shadow forth reality. Have you met Hera yet? Or Aphrodite? They are divinities,

 of course, but like you they must dream, even as I do."

 Out of the shadows beside the enormous temple loomed two shrouded female forms.

 Proteus knew, or thought he knew, that Hera, also known as Juno, was the wife of

 Zeus. And gray-eyed Athena, called by some Minerva, a traditional foe of

 Poseidon, but now here peacefully despite her helmet and her shield, seeming to

 demonstrate by her presence the unity of the great gods in this. From a few

 words that Proteus could hear them saying, he could tell that they were all here

 now as allies of Zeus, they all had a stake in helping Jason to succeed in his

 mission.

 And somehow, with few words spoken, it was communicated to Proteus: The great

 gods were indeed on the side of Daedalus and Vulcan, and they had wanted Jason

 to get the Fleece away from its guarded place in Colchis. Their object was to

 take it away in turn from Jason, at the proper time, and hand it over to

 Daedalus, whose cunning wizardry would discover what secret strength it had to

 give its owner. For some reason, Zeus and his allies expected the Golden Fleece

 to be of great benefit in their ongoing war against the Giants.

 "I know where the Golden Fleece is," Proteus heard himself saying in his dream.

 "It is in the hands of Jason."

 "We all know that," Athena chided him in her deep voice, fixing him with

 ageless, depthless eyes.

 "We all know that," said Hera, sweetly echoing. There was a peacock sitting in

 the graceful curve of her strong arm.

 "What we must tell you," said the bull-man, "is that Daedalus may very well be

 here, on the island of Corycus, when the ship of the Argonauts arrives."

 "You must seek out Daedalus," powerful Minerva commanded.

 "You must give him the Fleece," Juno reiterated softly.

 . . . and the goddesses and Minotaur all vanished, and Proteus dreamed that he

 was once more swimming with the Mouse. This time great metal fetters weighed her

 down, and he had to put forth all his strength to lift her from the very bottom

 of the sea.

 Projecting upward from the muddy bottom was a strange object, like a huge

 tree-stump. Despite its being dead and underwater, it jabbered at Proteus/Triton

 in a strange language, saying words that he had never heard before, but yet

 conveyed a grotesque meaning:

 "Full fathom five thy father lies;

 Those are pearls that were his eyes;

 Of his bones are coral made

 Nothing of him that doth fade

 But doth suffer a sea change

 into something rich and strange.

 Sea-nymphs hourly ring his bell . . ."

 Triton's dream showed him a last blurry vision of sea-nymphs, appearing as

 fish-tailed maidens, chanting that song of nonsense with the tree-stump. And

 even as the dream began to shatter and disperse, Proteus heard the voice of the

 Minotaur, sane and practical, telling him: "One thing that no sane mortal wants

 to do is to get caught up in a conflict between gods."

 "I'll heartily concur with that," said Proteus. And thought he was starting to

 wake up.

 He told no part of the dream to any of his shipmates. He saw no way that it

 could be of any help.

 Help of some kind was definitely needed. From hour to hour in the waking world,

 the survival of the Argo and her crew hung in the balance. Another day and night

 passed, and no one knew whether their next hour might be their last, but finally

 there came the welcome noise and feel of sand grating beneath her bottom.

 It was in fact a flood tide that had caught the vessel and swept her up to the

 inner shore, leaving her high and dry when the flood receded.

 For a time the stranded crew were surrounded by an impenetrable fog. When that

 cleared, it revealed a landscape that was a close match to that Medea had

 reported seeing in her vision. Away from the sea, a wasteland stretched into the

 distance, unbroken and immense.

 The worn-out crew dragged themselves off the grounded ship and staggered ashore.

 For their survival they poured out prayers of thanks, expressing their gratitude

 to a hundred gods, none of whom were likely to be paying the least attention. In

 the relief of the moment, several brave adventurers improvised vows that they

 would never trust their lives on any ship again.

 Then, in that ghastly, fading light they made an exhausting effort to drag the

 beaten Argo even farther up on the beach, beyond all traces of the highest

 waves. When they had secured the ship as well as possible, they all crawled a

 little farther inland still, where they tried to take shelter from the wind

 behind a series of sand dunes.

 One of the crew groaned: "The curses of Circe follow us even here."

 Triton thought that all too likely. He was now carrying his Trident slung on his

 back with a frayed piece of rope, and thought he had succeeded in making the

 weapon invisible to all eyes on the ship but his own. But he still felt

 powerless, despite what ought to have been the reassuring nearness of the sea.

 Nearby he could hear Medea weeping in exhaustion as she clung to her husband.

 She had no maid to attend her now.

 The future seemed clearer than the past, and both were bleak and terrible. What

 good was divinity, if you were still effectively powerless?

 The whole crew spent a bleak and miserable night. In the morning, the sun rose

 on a featureless sea and desert. Even the god who moved unrecognized among them

 had only a vague idea of where they were. For once no one had any plan to

 propose.

 At least the sky had cleared somewhat, and the wind abated.

 As soon as the rain stopped, the need of fresh water threatened to become

 critical. But they could hope the clearing of the clouds meant that the wind

 might soon reverse itself.

 Then Medea, dowsing for water with a twig of driftwood in her hand, located a

 place some little distance inland, where pools of rainwater had gathered among

 the rocks. No one was going to die of thirst.

 The ship was in need of serious repairs. Another acute problem was that so many

 oars had been lost or broken in the recent struggles with rough weather that

 half the remaining crew would ride in enforced idleness when the ship was

 launched again. On top of that, the last remaining sail was almost useless—a

 large tear had started. All the spare canvas had been used up long ago.

 One of the ship's lockers still held some sailmaker's tools and materials, and

 at Jason's orders an effort was begun to mend the sail.

 Careened on a beach, tilted sharply to one side—that was the only way Argo could

 rest on solid ground, given her cross-section. It was in this same position that

 Proteus/Triton had seen her first, but then she had looked eager and young and

 new, and though she was only a little older now, she certainly looked tired.

 Instead of a few months, years might have passed; and it occurred to him that

 the same thing might have been said about Medea.

 Working in turn on different sections of the ship's bottom, the workers tilted

 Argo's bulk from one side to the other, as it balanced on the central hull. The

 massive weight came down each time with a crushing thump.

 "Here's where we really could use Hercules," one lifter grunted.

 Some of the Argonauts had started a driftwood fire shortly after coming ashore,

 and kept it going. Now the fire was useful for heating tar, as men began to go

 over the ship, poking and pounding the fibers of shredded rope into the leaky

 seams, and pouring on hot tar as soon as it had been softened to the right

 consistency. The general opinion was that she could probably be made seaworthy

 again—or almost. If they encountered no more storms, she would probably get them

 home.

 The ongoing search for firewood turned up a few surprises. There were many

 wrecks, some old, some new, up and down this coastline. With here and there

 assortments of human bones, half buried in the sand, being unburied and reburied

 by the wind.

 Haraldur was holding up a find. "Is this supposed to be a rib, or an arm bone?

 I'm not sure it's even human."

 "What creature besides humans would haunt this empty land, without a plant or

 animal to eat?"

 There were occasionally oars among the scattered wreckage, including a few of

 almost the right length.

 "With work and perseverance we will win out," Jason assured his followers.

 Still Triton had had no further word from Poseidon, and no more informative

 dreams. Triton supposed that the great sea-god, like Zeus himself and like

 Apollo, was simply too busy to pay much attention to this sideshow. The truly

 major deities must all be busy getting ready for the climactic battle with the

 Giants, and there was no reason to think that was going to take place anywhere

 around here.

 At a time when no one was paying Triton/Proteus any particular attention, he

 walked along the beach until he was out of sight of all the others, then plunged

 in and swam out to sea, far enough to encounter several of its creatures, deep

 swimmers and a flying pelican, with whom he could converse. In a little while

 Triton had gained valuable information about the winds and currents up and down

 the coast.

 On rejoining the others, he explained that a new vision had given him hope. In a

 few days, a seasonal change in the weather could be expected, and an offshore

 wind would set them free. They must be ready to take advantage of it when it

 came.

 TWENTY-ONE

  

 Corycus

 Jason, who had now taken over the job of steersman for himself, lowered his head

 to gaze into the box of ivory and ebony. Presently he raised it again, and

 leaned upon the steering oar, turning the prow of Argo in what he now felt sure

 was the general direction of Iolcus. The Argonauts were setting out for home.

 Something like five months had passed since the Argo had sailed bravely out of

 the harbor of Iolcus. "For all we know, Pelias may be dead by now," one member

 of the crew grunted as he pulled his oar.

 Another shook his head. "I wouldn't bet on it. Old men like him will hang on to

 their power like grim death. You can tell by looking at him."

 Proteus, who was listening nearby, nodded, not wanting to reveal that he had no

 idea what the old king looked like.

 Another of his shipmates spoke up. "You saw the king in Iolcus? I never did.

 They say he keeps pretty much to himself in his high castle."

 "Oh yes." His shipmate nodded. "He came down to the quay, to see us off he said,

 the morning before we left. I suppose to show that there were no hard feelings,

 between him and Jason."

 "Not much there aren't."

 "I didn't see old Pelias there."

 "You only got aboard at the last moment, as I recall. He'd gone back into his

 fortress by then, a busy man with many things to do."

 Someone turned his head to call out: "Captain, are we relying on the compass-pyx

 again?"

 "What else?" Jason called back.

 And indeed there seemed no other choice. But within a few hours, their journey

 began to be agonizingly protracted, as the precarious condition of their ship

 forced them to travel a zig-zag route, seeking out one mid-ocean island after

 another. Each time the weary crewmen came to land they had to labor on their

 leaky ship again.

 At last the captain raised his head, his face indicating great relief. "I have a

 clear objective now," he informed his shipmates. "One you will be glad to hear.

 It is Corycus."

 A cheer went up, and Medea clapped her hands. On Corycus, considered one of the

 most civilized of lands, a friendly welcome could be expected. Jason said that

 the island of the Minotaur lay almost in line with their course for home, and

 his own relief was evident when he announced that he was setting a course for

 the harbor of Kandak.

 The man in the Labyrinth had been sending Proteus dream-messages whose full

 meaning was still far from clear to him—but they had strongly suggested that

 Daedalus was to be found on this island.

 If that was true, then it should be possible to deliver the Fleece just as the

 great gods wanted it delivered. "Daedalus is on Corycus, is he not?" Proteus

 asked his shipmates.

 But it seemed that none of them had any idea where the Artisan might be.

 Meanwhile the princess, now that the pursuing forces of her father had been

 baffled, was looking forward to an interval ashore, hopefully in civilized

 conditions. She had her own idea of what would happen on Corycus.

 "I will tell my troubles to Princess Phaedra, who has ruled the island since her

 father died, and the god Shiva was overthrown. Do you know Phaedra, Jason? I

 expect a woman will be more sympathetic to my case even than good King Alcinous.

 And Phaedra might even have some influence with my aunt. I hope she may at least

 allow me the luxury of a steaming bathtub in her palace. How fortunate she is to

 have her independence!"

 Jason's mood had begun to darken again. He said he had never met Phaedra,

 daughter of the late Minos, nor her sister Ariadne, but had no reason to fear

 her enmity. "I can show her how it would be to her advantage to have me firmly

 established as king in Iolcus."

 Proteus/Triton was as elated as anyone else aboard. He looked forward to this

 landing not only because Daedalus might be here, but because he had hopes of

 being able to visit in waking life with Prince Asterion.

 Jason confided to Proteus his private worries that some of his men might be

 ready to jump ship when they came into this friendly port. So far only the maid

 seemed to have done that, but Corycus offered the most tempting refuge they had

 seen in a long time.

 And in the discussion of recent amazing events on Corycus, the name of the

 Artisan came up. "I had heard that it was old King Minos who, before he died,

 brought Daedalus to this island."

 Proteus simply nodded in agreement. If and when the moment came, he expected it

 would be easy enough for Triton to take the Fleece away from the captain. Of

 course Jason should also get some credit for the gift—Triton thought that would

 do the captain a lot more good than handing it over to Pelias.

 Several days passed before they finally rowed and sailed their dangerously

 damaged vessel within sight of the harbor of Kandak. There were immediate

 indications that their stay might not be as peaceful as they had hoped.

 The Argo was still more than a mile at sea when those aboard saw smoke rising

 from what appeared to be the center of the city, more smoke than could

 reasonably be expected from the cooking fires of even a large metropolis.

 Whatever was burning on shore continued to burn, and the smoke kept ominously

 rising, but they really had no choice but to put in anyway. One more serious

 squall would almost certainly finish off the chronically weakened Argo. Unless

 an opportunity for major repairs could soon be found, her days were numbered,

 even if the Fates should grant them good luck and good weather.

 When Proteus asked to see the Fleece again, Jason hesitated but then brought it

 forth, carefully wrapped in layers of cloth and fur. Exposing it on deck had

 only seemed to accelerate its deterioration.

 It was now so shrunken that Jason could carry it inconspicuously in a pouch or

 pocket.

 Looking at the poor thing in the bright light of day, Jason said thoughtfully:

 "If it should ever turn out that I cannot be king in Iolcus . . ."

 "Yes?"

 "Then I must manage to be king somewhere else."

 Medea and Proteus exchanged glances. Jason was still contemplating the wasted

 Fleece. "I have been thinking," he went on. "In the last six months I have come

 to understand the ways of royalty somewhat better than I did when we began this

 voyage."

 "I suppose we all have," Proteus agreed.

 The captain did not seem to be listening. "It is all too possible that when I

 get home, Pelias will refuse to honor our agreement."

 Again his hearers exchanged a glance between them. Proteus said: "I would say

 that's more than a possibility. In that case, there would be no use handing over

 the Fleece to the damned old tyrant."

 Medea asked her husband: "What will you do then?"

 "Other means must be considered. The right to the throne rests with me."

 Triton/Proteus wished his ambitious shipmates well. But basically he did not

 give a damn which human rump might rest on which elevated chair.

 What did concern him was the fact that, whatever happened when Jason brought his

 miserable treasure home, the Argosy would then be over. And Proteus/Triton would

 have to discover just what he was, what life might hold for him when he could no

 longer be an Argonaut.

 The Argo was still separated by some hundreds of yards of blue water from the

 harbor's mouth, and the men aboard were still hoping that the smoke might have

 some innocent explanation, when Proteus suddenly had a sensation of familiarity.

 The port of Kandak was gradually coming into view before him, and there welled

 up in him vague memories of seeing this land and these buildings before, through

 mortal eyes. Suddenly he realized that for all he knew, his earlier, purely

 human self might even have lived here. That was an alarming thought, considering

 what he had begun to learn about Old Proteus—he could only hope that Princess

 Phaedra's men would not try to arrest the agent of King Pelias on sight.

 It was soon evident that the authorities on Corycus had far more immediate

 things to worry about. The ship was now close enough to shore to convince its

 crew beyond all doubt that something was seriously wrong. At one edge of the

 city, not far inland, stood what had to be the royal Corycan palace, sometimes

 called the House of the Hammer. Right beside it stretched a vast, low-slung

 sprawl of walls within walls, walls upon walls, most of them roofless but mixed

 with low roofs and truncated towers. This could only be the fabled Labyrinth,

 the home of Prince Asterion and of a thousand legends. The great Maze was said

 to cover some four square miles, of which only a small part was visible from

 where the Argo lay offshore.

 The smoke they had observed while still well out to sea could now be seen to

 rise from burning buildings, scattered about the city but all at some distance

 from either Maze or palace. It appeared to Proteus that some kind of war or

 insurrection must have broken out.

 A weary groan went up and down the rowers' benches. "Not here, too!" a

 despairing voice cried out. "Is the whole world at war with itself?"

 "Damn it all, but I was ready for a rest!"

 "Not good." With a sigh Jason looked at the four men who were now bailing

 steadily. Yesterday two had been enough to keep the vessel afloat. "We have no

 choice but to put in. But let us not go into the harbor."

 Jason and his crew had been out of touch with the world for several weeks. No

 ship outward bound from this port had encountered them at sea, to pass along the

 shouted news of any dreadful conflict.

 The captain was pointing at a small boat that bobbed on the waves at no great

 distance. "Pull up to this fellow here, let's see what he can tell us."

 Jason was looking at a single figure in a small fishing craft. The figure proved

 to be that of a gray-bearded man, tending a single fishing line. He was wearing

 nothing but a broad-brimmed hat, which offered some protection against the

 relentless sun. The fisherman looked up in fear at the Argo's swift approach,

 and her practical appearance, but Jason soon put him at his ease. And if he was

 a man who kept up with the affairs of the world, it was even probable that he

 recognized Jason and his ship.

 "What's happening ashore?" the captain called.

 "Talus," was the laconic answer.

 "Talus? But who's that? Or what? Some new kind of plague?"

 The man seemed to be thinking it over. "Whether who or what is hard to say."

 "Just what's that supposed to mean? Some invading king or pirate?"

 "Worse than that."

 "How could it be worse?" The Argonauts all turned blank looks on one another.

 Apparently the name meant nothing to any of them.

 Surprisingly, the fisherman proved something of a linguist. "His name means

 'sufferer'," he volunteered. "They call him that because of the awful noise he

 makes."

 "But what is this Talus doing, apart from setting fires?" the captain asked.

 "You'd not believe me if I told you, my lord Jason. But if you go into the

 harbor, you'll soon see for yourselves. You'd be better off to set your sail and

 head for some other island." Their informant shook his head sadly, and began to

 set his little oars into their locks. "I must go back into the port, but you

 don't need to."

 Some Argonauts were ready to stop him, but the captain fatalistically shook his

 head. "Let him go."

 "Then what are we to do, captain?"

 "I think that under the circumstances it will be better not to enter the harbor.

 The surf's quite low. We'll pick out a spot on the outer shore, and run

 aground." Jason ran weary fingers through his hair. "And get out the repair

 materials again."

 They had rowed only a little closer to the beach when one of the men pointed

 inland, and raised a cry of wonder. "A bronze man!"

 Proteus turned his head, and saw the thing immediately. It was still almost

 three hundred yards away, but one look was enough to make him stare in

 wonderment. Nothing in his damaged memory was really any help with this—the

 nearest Triton's thought could come to it was a vague image of certain metallic

 entities that labored in the workshop of Hephaestus.

 Some of the crew protested that the figure was not all that strange—it was only

 that the island had been invaded by some army wearing armor. But Proteus shook

 his head at that. There was only the single figure.

 "It is a man in armor," said an Argonaut, squinting to see clearly.

 His benchmate disputed this. "No, I don't think so. Whoever saw armor that

 covers a man's whole body?" Of course that sounded like a good idea, except that

 any mere human weighed down by so much thick metal would find it virtually

 impossible to move.

 At first glance, the figure appeared unarmed and empty-handed, somewhere close

 to the size of an ordinary human. It seemed not nearly formidable enough to be

 responsible for a burning city. At the distance it was hard to be sure of

 details, but the person, or thing, looked nude and sexless. Very nearly its

 entire body was the color of bronze, with only a few spots of darker hue where

 there should have been a face.

 "I know what it reminds me of," commented another Argonaut. "One of those

 misbegotten brass Bulls."

 "Then maybe Jason can deal with it, as well as he did with them."

 The face had two eyes, but they were as artificial-looking as the rest. There

 was almost no nose at all, and very little mouth, despite the loudness of the

 voice.

 Jason sighed. "Well, we'd better find out who—or what—it is we have to deal

 with."

 The Argonauts stared at Talus as they rowed, and Jason debated with himself,

 aloud, whether they ought to hail him. But before the captain could make up his

 mind, the figure startled him by calling out to him. In a loud penetrating

 voice, so harsh and metallic that it could come from no other source, Talus

 hailed the ship.

 In his harsh, booming tones the Bronze Man announced that he had recognized the

 painted name upon the bow of Argo, and commanded those aboard to land

 immediately and surrender the Fleece to him. The tones of his voice made it

 indeed an awful noise, that turned the thoughts of Proteus to themes of

 suffering.

 "Then someone does hold our find to be of value," Jason muttered. He filled his

 lungs and boldly roared back at the figure on the shore. "What master do you

 serve?"

 "Hades!" The name came in a hideous shriek, so loud that Proteus felt the hair

 on the back of his neck trying to stand up.

 And in the same instant, Talus bent to pick up something from the ground.

 Moments later a stone the size of a man's head came whizzing through the air,

 hurled by the bronze thing directly toward the ship, as if to prove that its

 demands should be taken seriously. The missile passed so closely above the deck

 that the men who were closest to its pathway dodged. It appeared the apparition

 did have fingers after all, at least enough of them to grasp a stone and hurl it

 with impressive accuracy and awesome strength.

 At first some of the Argonauts, who had been looking elsewhere at the moment of

 the throw, insisted they were being bombarded with a catapult or trebuchet. But

 now all eyes were turned upon the uncanny thing as it stood on a seaside cliff.

 Again the bronze right arm flashed in the sun, quicker than a small bird's wing,

 and here came another flying rock, this one to send up a fountain of spray a few

 yards short of its target, then skip on to smash into an outrigger with

 wood-cracking force, so that the whole ship rocked.

 "Armor or not," said a man on the right of Proteus, "that can be no man."

 "No," responded another on his left. "But I don't believe it is a god."

 "What else? What's left? It's not a Giant."

 An Argonaut who had seen service in several navies exclaimed: "Truly it seems a

 kind of war machine, built in the shape of a man. But I have never seen the like

 of it before."

 "Daedalus might make something of the kind."

 "No mortal could!"

 "We all saw those two other things, that had the shape of bulls. Who made them?"

 Triton, knowing something of the habits of his fellow deities, suspected that

 Hades had found or created this creature somewhere in the Underworld, and then

 sent it up in the hopes of gaining the Fleece for his own mad purposes.

 For a time the men had ceased to work their oars. The ship was slowly drifting a

 little nearer to the shore, and when the Bronze Man came into view again, he had

 his back to them and was running inland. He had been only a few hundred yards

 away by line of sight, but that distance was rapidly growing greater. A long

 inlet lay between him and the spot where the Argo meant to land. If Talus wanted

 to get at them without swimming, he was going to have to go the long way round,

 perhaps a mile.

 Now his almost featureless face turned back toward the Argo, even as he ran on

 in the other direction, and again the strange voice, inhumanly loud, came

 booming at them across the water.

 "Jason of Iolcus! Surrender the Fleece to me!"

 But why, Proteus wondered, would Hades want the Fleece? Possibly only to keep

 Zeus and his allies from getting any benefit out of it.

 "The damned thing is trying to drive us away." For the first time, Proteus heard

 something like a note of hysteria in the voice of an Argonaut.

 His benchmate answered: "Aye, away to the Underworld! One more hit from a rock

 like that last one will send us to the bottom."

 And another man put in: "Maybe he wants to force us into shallow water, and sink

 us there. Probably thinks we're loaded down with plunder. Once he sees the

 Fleece, he may change his mind on wanting that."

 Jason was calm as usual when things got nasty. "Bring her around, steersman! We

 might as well pull in to shore, and close our eyes to flying rocks. Even if he

 doesn't hit us, we're going to go down. We're taking water faster than before."

 "What'll we do, Captain? Form a line with spears and shields?"

 "No. Most of you will concentrate on fixing the ship, while I fight off this

 latest monster." Jason turned to Medea. "No more magic ointments on hand?"

 Wordlessly she shook her head.

 "So be it, then," he grunted. "I managed two metal monsters in Colchis. Perhaps

 I can handle one more."

 Proteus refrained from pointing out that the Bulls were not known to have

 destroyed a good part of a large city, nor were they capable of hurling

 head-sized rocks like pebbles.

 Medea was looking at her husband proudly. "To win this battle would certainly

 increase your fame, and also your chances of becoming king. Of course I will

 help you with my magic. Proteus and the others will do all they can. Proteus! Do

 I not speak the truth?"

 "I am sure we'll all do our best, my lady. But I advise avoiding battle if that

 is possible. If not, Jason, you must certainly not face this thing alone. I will

 stand with you."

 By this time Talus, who was evidently no swimmer, had vanished, running,

 somewhere inland. It seemed very likely that he meant to run around the inlet

 and close with the Argo when she came ashore.

 Urging his men on, Jason got them to drive the Argo straight at the scrap of

 beach. While they were still in relatively deep water, Proteus dove in; a few

 moments' swimming and he was in the shallows, then running up the beach at his

 chosen landing place. He supposed he risked revealing his godhood by swimming at

 such a speed; but this was an emergency, and he expected the crew were too busy

 to concentrate on him.

 Within a matter of a few more heartbeats he was standing, dripping, at the top

 of the beach, from which a hundred yards or so of open field extended inland,

 with a grove of olive trees beyond that, shutting out the view of the harbor and

 its immediate surroundings. Looking back into the gentle surf, he saw with mixed

 feelings that Jason too had leapt out of the vessel before it grounded, and was

 about to join him on shore.

 Facing inland again, he observed that Talus had not yet reappeared. Well, if the

 damned thing was a mechanical device, like the Bronze Bulls, then Triton the god

 felt capable of handling it. He was unafraid of any war machine made by mortals.

 Even if it were a creation of the redoubtable Daedalus, he told himself, though

 he had to stop and ponder before he could feel sure of that.

 Now, if only the Bronze Man did not change his tactics and retreat . . . but no,

 here he came, approaching the long way round the deep inlet, evidently still

 determined to get at the Argo. Sun glinted on a figure no longer sprinting as no

 mere human would ever have the strength and speed to run, especially in full

 armor, but moving more slowly, stalking like a predator with game in sight, his

 steady advance punctuated with small lateral movements.

 Another pair of running feet, these merely human, sounded behind Proteus. Before

 he had thought it was really possible, here was Jason, sword in hand, standing

 right beside him.

 "It is some god, I tell you," Jason whispered, staring at their strange

 opponent, who still charged forward. "Or else Hercules come back to be revenged

 on us."

 Haraldur had joined them, and here came Polydeuces, all of them fully armed.

 They all looked as if they would welcome the chance to fight, for a change, some

 other opponent than the endless sea.

 The boxer snorted. "Revenge for being left behind when we set out? Instead he

 should thank the men who played him that trick. And this figure's nothing like

 Hercules, except in strength. What god would it be? It looks like none I've ever

 heard of."

 Proteus/Triton considered trying to persuade the warriors who had joined him to

 go back to the ship and let him handle Talus; but he could think of no way of

 phrasing the suggestion that they would not find offensive. Well, their lives

 were their own to dispose of as they chose; he would try to keep them breathing.

 Triton for his part preferred to meet this strange and formidable opponent with

 his own back to the ocean, and as close to it as possible. With this in mind, he

 retreated a few paces closer to the sea, and there took his stance, on the

 highest ground in the immediate vicinity.

 Meanwhile, a handful of local citizens had begun to gather at a little distance

 from the Argonauts, standing on some higher rocks that doubtless gave them the

 illusion of relative safety. Half of these Corycan natives were begging for

 help, while the others urgently warned the newcomers to shove off in their ship

 again, and flee while they still had the chance.

 One man pleaded with Jason to give the Sufferer anything he demanded, so then

 the monster might depart from their island and leave them in peace. "If it wants

 something from you, please hand it over!"

 Jason raised one hand in a wave, including all of these advisers. And then he

 ignored them all.

 But Proteus raised his voice and called to them: "What more can you tell us

 about this awful enemy?"

 The citizens looked uncertainly at one another, and voiced disjointed theories,

 none of them of any help. There was not even general agreement as to where Talus

 had come from. However he might have reached the island, or exactly when, since

 his arrival the Bronze Man seemed to have spent most of his time lying low,

 though emerging for bursts of terrible activity. Over the last three days, he

 had wiped out several squads of soldiers sent against him. Naturally by now

 everyone was too terrified to approach him. Princess Phaedra had summoned all

 her advisers, but among them only Daedalus had offered any hope.

 "Then Daedalus is here?" Proteus asked sharply.

 "Oh, yes sir, if the monster has not killed him yet."

 "Let us devoutly hope not," Jason muttered.

 One of the local men offered the opinion that the Sufferer must be a demigod, at

 least. He had heard that Zeus had given him to Queen Phaedra, to stand sentry

 duty over the island of Corycus by running clear around its perimeter three

 times every day.

 With the air of one privy to great secrets, the man concluded: "And they say

 that he is also going to visit each village on the island, taking a regular

 census of the inhabitants."

 The natives began to argue among themselves. Most of what they were saying now

 made very little sense to Proteus, or to Triton either.

 TWENTY-TWO

  

 Talus

 The Bronze Man had been advancing erratically, as if he might be focusing his

 attention on some prey closer to him than the Argonauts and their ship. And

 here, dodging between the trees of an olive grove that lay just inland, came

 confirmation of that idea, in the form of a lone human, running now at full

 speed toward the new arrivals.

 Other people running had now and then come into view, in whatever part of the

 Corycan landscape Proteus happened to be looking at. But this man was the only

 one moving toward the Argonauts, and only he had Talus stalking after him.

 The lone fugitive was lean and scantily clad, with gray showing in his hair. He

 was covering ground more speedily that most people of forty years or so could

 manage.

 "It's Daedalus," Jason exclaimed suddenly. "I met the man in Iolcus, on the day

 of our departure."

 Proteus stared when he heard that. Suddenly it seemed possible that the great

 gods had really begun to smile on him, after all.

 As the Artisan drew closer, his appearance was somewhat disappointing. He was

 garbed in the clothing of a common workman, consisting of a mere loincloth and

 sandals, and a cheap vest whose small pockets jingled when he ran. Not with

 coin, Proteus saw now, but with delicate tools.

 The name of Daedalus, if shouted in the marketplace, would not have created

 nearly as much excitement as that of Jason, but was perhaps just as widely known

 in the world. He was of no more than average height, with greenish eyes, a large

 nose, and brownish, gray-streaked hair tied behind him with utilitarian string.

 His fingers were ringless as a slave's, though there was no reason to believe

 his corded neck had ever worn a collar. Both hands were scarred, as if from the

 use of every kind of common tool.

 He came pounding up to the Argonauts where they stood near the sea. He had lost

 one sandal somewhere, and his chest was heaving. "I am called Daedalus," he got

 out in a breathless voice. "And you are Jason."

 The captain bowed. "Of course I recognize the famous Daedalus. You and one

 other, whose name and face have escaped my memory, were talking with Hercules,

 the day before we began our voyage."

 When Daedalus turned to him, Proteus extended his right hand in greeting. It was

 enfolded by a callused paw that felt as hard as wood.

 Then the Artisan, still breathing hard from what must have been a long run,

 turned back to the captain. "The machine means to kill me. Can you take me

 quickly out to sea?"

 "Not as quickly as we would all like," Jason informed the fugitive. "Repairs are

 necessary." Then, seeing that the Bronze Man was not actually upon them yet, he

 turned away to help his crew in their rush to fix the ship.

 Daedalus's face fell as soon as he was able to get a close look at the Argo,

 drawn up on the beach. Argonauts were laboring feverishly, with pieces of wood,

 canvas, and pitch, to patch two holes in her bottom planks. Medea was standing

 at a little distance, gesturing at the battered vessel, obviously trying to help

 in some way with her magic.

 "I hope, by all the gods," panted Daedalus, "that Hercules is still with you.

 This island and its people have sore need of his strength today."

 "He is not with us," Jason responded over his shoulder. He offered no

 explanation.

 Puzzled, the Artisan looked to Proteus, who shook his head and said: "I have

 never met the man, he dropped out of our crew before I joined. What can you tell

 us about Talus? All we've been able to learn so far is that his name means

 'sufferer.' "

 Daedalus snorted. "Bah, the old word has nothing to do with suffering. It means

 an ash-tree. A smith told me that a race of bronze men once sprang from

 ash-trees. The charcoal from that wood burns with a tremendous heat, and so is

 good for smelting out the copper that must go into the alloy."

 The Artisan sat down suddenly on the ground, as if his legs had grown too tired

 to hold him up. "Practical information about Talus is not easy to come by, but

 there is some evidence that he comes from the Underworld, and is in league with

 Hades."

 Proteus said to him: "We have something we want to show you."

 But Daedalus was wrapped up in some sudden new thought of his own. He called out

 to Jason: "You are on your way home, from your quest for the Golden Fleece?"

 The captain turned his head again. "As you see."

 "And was it a success?"

 "It was," said Jason shortly, over his shoulder once again.

 "Then may I see the Fleece at once? The matter is extremely urgent."

 "That," said Proteus, "is exactly what I wanted you to see."

 He looked hard at Jason, and after a moment's hesitation, the captain dug out

 the fragment from his belt pouch. It cost him another hesitant moment to

 actually hand it over to Daedalus.

 The Artisan eagerly accepted the small wad, but then once again rising hope was

 dashed from his countenance. "Oh yes," he said in a lowered voice. "Marvelous

 stuff," he added glumly when he saw that some further reaction was expected. But

 his attitude belied the words.

 A moment later he had handed the trophy back. "Marvelous," he repeated. "But

 useless to me. I already have a sample, very like this, in my workshop."

 Proteus and the captain were both staring at him. "How can that be?" breathed

 Jason.

 Daedalus threw a glance back over his shoulder, searching inland, but Talus

 still had not come into sight. He gave a slight shrug. "I managed to gain access

 to some of the materials left over when the Flying Ram was constructed, many

 years ago."

 Proteus/Triton could feel himself growing irrationally angry. "Then you don't

 even want the damned thing after all?" he asked. "Are you sure? I heard—someone

 told me that the great gods were very eager to see this placed in your hands."

 The Artisan did not seem at all surprised that the great gods took an interest

 in him. "One hears all kinds of things," he remarked, rubbing his forehead with

 a callused hand. He was still looking, wistfully, at the scrap of fabric as

 Jason stuffed it back into his pouch. "I was hoping that the Fleece would turn

 out to be something I had not seen before. Oh, this stuff is very interesting.

 At any other time I would be fascinated. But with Talus trying to kill me on the

 one hand, and the Giants to prepare against on the other, I have no time for

 merely interesting things. So keep your treasure, Jason, and derive from it

 whatever benefit you can. You have some kind of bet with Pelias, I understand?"

 "But. . ." Proteus gestured his own disappointment.

 Daedalus interpreted his puzzled look as a request for more information on the

 Fleece. "As a component of the Ram, it probably functioned to slow the vehicle

 down when a crash impended—then certainly it ought to have cushioned the final

 impact."

 "Judging by the look of the Grove of Ares," said Proteus, "even twenty years

 after the final impact, as you call it, I would say it must have failed to do

 that. But are you sure that the great gods have no interest in this? I was

 certain they wanted it put into your hands."

 Daedalus was getting his breath back, and now he regained his feet. He looked

 almost ready to run again—but only if he really had to. "Possibly they did, or

 do. But I fear Zeus and the others are somewhat out of touch with my work,

 having even more immediate threats to face." He turned to look inland again.

 "Where's Talus now? Do you see him anywhere?"

 "No." Proteus was persistent. "I want to be able to tell the great gods that I

 have given you the Fleece!"

 "I will tell them myself that you made the offer. I will also be happy to let

 them know that you have saved my life, if you have any way to manage that!"

 Listening carefully, Triton could detect faint screams, coming from half a mile

 or so inland. The voices had a hoarse, male quality, that evoked an image of

 dying soldiers. "So, it's after you? You in particular, I mean?"

 Daedalus nodded. "Unhappily, it is. Somehow it knows I am its only really

 dangerous opponent on the island. For days now I have been working, almost

 without sleep, to build a trap that will contain the Bronze Man if I can lure

 him into it."

 Putting one hand in a pocket of his tunic, Proteus felt the "Tooth" he had

 stuffed in there before Jason underwent the trial of the Bulls. Proteus had

 known since he pocketed the Tooth that there existed someone who would be very

 glad to see a thing like this—and on an impulse he now held it out. "Here."

 Daedalus took the gift, abstractedly, glanced at it and dropped it in a pocket

 of his vest. "Thank you."

 What other comment he might have made was forestalled, by Medea who had now

 approached the men. She said to Daedalus: "There are still a number of ships and

 boats in the harbor. You might have got in one of those, days ago, and put out

 to sea."

 Hasty introductions were performed, and the Artisan shook his head. "I might

 have. But I am pledged to defend the Princess Phaedra as best I can, and the

 princess refuses to leave her people in this crisis. But now it seems that I am

 cornered, and can run no more. Your ship may be my last chance to survive. I'll

 be no good to Princess Phaedra dead."

 Jason was wrapping up the remnant of his treasure again. "What is this trap

 like, that you are building?"

 "It is very complicated, sir. Not easy to explain." Daedalus swayed a little on

 his feet, as if his body dreaded having to run again. "Here comes Talus now. The

 gods be with us all."

 Proteus turned to see that the bronze figure had reappeared, no more than a

 hundred yards away. The closer it came, the more human it appeared. It might

 indeed have been a man in armor, except that the waist and neck seemed too

 slender to have accommodated any normal human frame within them. If anything the

 figure now seemed a little smaller than Proteus had thought it when at a greater

 distance.

 Jason was shouting at his men to heave on the Argo, get her back into the water

 at all costs, and they were scrambling to obey. Proteus glancing at the hull saw

 that some kind of patch, covering the worst leak, had been improvised with

 amazing speed.

 When Proteus moved a few steps away from the Artisan, a little closer to the

 Bronze Man, the latter's attention stayed fixed on Daedalus.

 "I cannot run much longer," the great man admitted in small voice. His breathing

 had returned more or less to normal, but his face had a look of exhaustion. "You

 must let me board your ship. I must have rest."

 "Of course," said Jason, and he was gone to join his men in getting the craft

 re-launched.

 "I'm not sure the ship will be any safer," said Proteus. "Instead of that, stand

 close behind me, and I can probably protect you there."

 Where were the great gods when they were truly needed? Proteus thought. He

 supposed, and Triton's experience held nothing to contradict the thought, that

 one thunderbolt from Zeus, or an Arrow from Apollo's Bow, could easily enough

 have reduced this Talus to a small heap of glowing slag. But according to all

 that he had heard, Zeus was elsewhere just now, very busy lying low and trying

 to decide on the best way to fight the Giants.

 Meanwhile, a ragged formation of what must be Queen Phaedra's loyal troops had

 appeared in the middle distance, watching Talus from behind, and advancing on

 him slowly. Triton supposed the Corycan Army had been doing their best to defend

 their princess and their city, and probably Daedalus too. He could see that they

 had grown very wary of their terrible opponent.

 To the Corycan soldiers' credit, they had approached to within about fifty yards

 of Talus, and were having another try from there. But slung stones, spears, and

 arrows only bounced loudly and harmlessly from Talus's metal body. The Bronze

 Man did not even turn his head to look at his assailants; and Proteus thought

 that as much as the fabric of his body might look like bronze, it had to be

 something even harder and stronger.

 Triton was impressed as well as Proteus. "By all the gods, I think even Hercules

 could do nothing against this!"

 Talus continued to ignore the barrage. He had concentrated his attention almost

 fully on Daedalus, and Jason. And now, having apparently satisfied himself that

 no trap or trickery awaited him where they were standing, he began a steady

 advance.

 As the bronze thing moved forward, its color was changing, growing brighter . .

 . with a sinking feeling, Proteus realized that Talus had the hideous power of

 heating himself red-hot, through some internal source of energy.

 "The day before yesterday," muttered Daedalus from close behind him, "some

 intrepid soldiers tried to catch him in a net. But he turned on the heat, like

 this, and it fell away at once in burning strands.

 "The idea had possibilities," the Artisan admitted. "But a different

 implementation would be required . . ."

 Seen at closer and closer range, the face of Talus seemed to be grinning

 fiercely—which might be, Proteus thought, some effect of the radiant heat.

 Slowly the Bronze Man approached, as if he respected Daedalus and was wary of

 some trap or trick. Or was it possible that he had somehow detected the presence

 of a god among these new adversaries?

 Jason had rapidly retreated, trying to save his ship, and Medea had gone with

 him. Triton meanwhile had been calling his own powers into action.

 Meanwhile, some thirty men, their muscles energized by fear, had shoved the ship

 back into the water, where it seemed in no immediate danger of going down,

 unless its planks should be punctured by another rock. Some of the crew,

 benefiting by their experience of recent days, were becoming wizards at the use

 of pitch and oakum and odd bits of wood and canvas.

 Jason was standing on the deck, roaring out orders, trying to get his vessel out

 farther from the shore, to at least make greater demands on their foe's strength

 and accuracy. And beside her husband stood Medea, her lovely face a mask of

 rage, as she tried to use her magic to bring down Talus.

 The Argo rode a smooth path out to sea, while her crew bent to the oars.

 Meanwhile, as in their escape from Circe's island, the swiftly swelling surf

 came crashing in to right and left.

 Unslinging the Trident from his back, the sea-god held the weapon ready in his

 right hand.

 Daedalus had not retreated to the ship, and it was plain that he preferred to

 seek protection by staying with Proteus. It crossed Triton's mind to wonder

 whether the Artisan had been consorting so much with gods that he was able to

 recognize one on sight.

 Proteus danced nimbly back before the glowing horror, with Daedalus somehow

 keeping just behind him, then suddenly clinging fiercely to his back, like a

 small child seeking protection. The god's strength easily bore the burden. The

 surf had swelled abruptly, until the waves were house-sized, and then larger.

 The rushing billows split behind the sea-god's back, not touching him or the

 helpless human he was carrying. Then the great waves joined again in front of

 Triton, went pounding on to deliver their rock-crushing blows on the harbor

 breakwater and the small figure of glowing bronze that danced along it, now

 trailing a massive cloud of steam.

 Triton was sure he could outrun any mere human, but his divine powers were much

 better suited to underwater work than to this earthly dancing; and he was slowed

 to some degree by carrying Daedalus with him. He understood very well that the

 protective powers of his godhood were definitely limited, and resistance to

 great heat might not be among them. He strongly suspected that if Talus was able

 to seize him, the body of Proteus might very well be crushed and burned to

 death, despite the fact that he was carrying a god-Face in his head.

 Still, with his magic Trident ready in his grip, he felt confident of being able

 to deal Talus a devastating blow, as soon as the metal man came within reach.

 And now, as swift as thought, the Bronze Man was upon them, hands outstretched

 like the taloned paws of a springing beast. And just as speedily the Trident

 shocked the attacker into staggering back, producing as it struck his metal a

 pyrotechnic show, like the eruption of a miniature volcano.

 Evidently Talus was made of tougher stuff than Giant-flesh, for the killing

 machine was not destroyed. Instead it backed away, just far enough to be well

 out of Proteus's thrusting range, and there it began to dance about,

 industriously picking up more rocks and throwing them again. Now and then,

 moving with lightning speed, it feinted a new dash to close quarters.

 Proteus used his Trident to parry the flying rocks, and waited for his foe to

 come to him again. He himself was wary of advancing inland even a step more than

 was necessary. As long as Proteus stayed within the grasp of roaring waves,

 Triton could keep not only the three points of his Trident interposed between

 himself and his adversary, but a protective shield of water too. Each time the

 glowing, grinning thing of bronze advanced on him, masses of water battered it.

 Great waves were torn asunder by its heat, shredded into hissing, roaring steam,

 so that the figure of Talus beyond was visible only as an orange glow through a

 cloud.

 So far Triton's tactics were succeeding, but he realized that the man he was

 trying hardest to protect now stood in some danger of drowning. Deftly the god

 maneuvered to get his back turned briefly inland. Then, with the monster for

 once between him and the sea, he gently set down Daedalus, and from the corner

 of his eye saw the man go scrambling away.

 Talus made no attempt at pursuing the Artisan, evidently realizing it would be a

 grave mistake to turn his back on his new enemy.

 Proteus/Triton had to lure his metallic antagonist out on a spit of land almost

 surrounded by the sea. Once there, he called on a flow of ocean, creating

 titanic waves that swept ashore and enveloped Talus in a cloud of steam.

 The Bronze Man tried to advance across slippery rocks, but the huge masses of

 stone were not much impressed by his furious burning. His metal foot slipped on

 slick rock, and he began to fall. Moments later another big wave caught him

 squarely, and hurled him back shoreward in a fresh explosion of steam.

 A moment later he was advancing again, as rapidly as before. But Triton had all

 the water of the Great Sea to call upon. He tried to speed the timing of the

 waves, but that was hard to do, once a natural rhythm had been established.

 At last a cross-current of green liquid force swirled his bronze antagonist

 away. Mountains of cold water brought up from the depths exploded into steam,

 hammered Talus between them, and seemed about to beat him to pieces on the

 rocks. Now it seemed that process had begun, for one of the Bronze Man's hands

 was dangling uselessly.

 A cheer went up from the Argonauts, whose ship was still riding close enough to

 shore to let them see something of what was happening; but not even Triton could

 hear the cheer, for the thundering of the surf.

 Even after being wave-damaged, Talus managed to climb a cliff and was preparing

 to hurl another rock. But something inside him had been damaged, or exhausted,

 and he could no longer summon up the strength. He stood there for a short time,

 high on the jutting cliff. And then, abruptly, his legs could no longer hold him

 up. His strength failed, and he pitched forward headlong into the place where

 the surf beat on the rocks.

 Later, of course, the legend-makers were to have their way with that day's

 astounding happenings. One story had it that an Argonaut wounded Talus in the

 ankle with a poisoned arrow. Others somehow gave credit to a passing shepherd

 for encompassing the Bronze Man's destruction; most awarded the chief honor to

 Medea, and her reputation as a magician was enormously enhanced.

 As soon as Jason saw Talus fall, he urged his crew to turn their craft around

 and row straight for the harbor, in search of a place where again they would be

 able to resume their work of repair. Argo at the moment was not fit to begin the

 last leg of her voyage home.

 Everywhere, along the seawall and the docks, crowds were gathering, cheering

 lustily for those who had somehow caused Talus to be destroyed. From a distance,

 Medea on her ship's deck had been far more visible than Proteus, where he stood

 almost buried in the surf that he had raised. So it was only natural that she

 should be given credit for the victory.

 Gasping, his muscles quivering in the aftermath of exertion, but ready to fight

 again if necessary, Triton/Proteus held his position standing on a

 spray-drenched rock, waiting for the bronze head to appear once more above the

 waves. Minutes passed, and then an hour, and there was still no further sign of

 Talus.

 * * *

 It now seemed that, after all, nothing could stop Jason from bringing the Fleece

 home with him. Medea was obviously still determined to help him succeed in his

 mission.

 And Proteus thought: I have stood by him so far, and I will stand by him till he

 confronts his uncle and claims his crown. However that turns out. Jason will

 then be on his own. But before I leave Iolcus, I think I will have a word or two

 to say to Pelias on my own account.

 Triton had begun, with spells and unobtrusive gestures, to calm the waters still

 beating on the Corycan headland. He had also issued a silent summons, for

 dolphins to come and help in the search for metal parts. But it might well take

 hours for the nearest such creatures to reach the scene. Meanwhile,

 Proteus/Triton preferred to spend his own personal energy making sure that Argo

 was still safe, rather than seeking the remains of Talus underwater.

 Within minutes after the fight ended, and long before the summoned dolphins

 could arrive, agile Corycan youths and girls were clambering on the wet rocks,

 braving the subsiding surf, plunging their shining bodies into the deep pools

 between rocks, from which a hundred rivulets were now carrying back the surplus

 to the sea.

 There passed a quarter of an hour, then a half. So far, no more than a few

 brassy fragments had been recovered, from between the sharp points of the hard

 black rock, evidently part of one arm and hand. That was all.

 And Daedalus, afforded the chance to make a leisurely inspection of a few little

 fragments of his deadly adversary, observed that he was strongly reminded of the

 Golden Maidens in the workshop of Hephaestus.

 In these small bits of bronze-colored metal he found true excitement. The

 largest piece was a single finger, more or less intact. Daedalus vowed to pay a

 substantial price for any additional part of the wreckage that had been Talus,

 bronze in this case being deemed more valuable than gold. He asked that young

 people be ordered back into the surf to look for more parts, and he himself,

 weary as he was, dared to enter the subsiding waves to search.

 Daedalus did succeed in carrying off whatever remnants of Talus could be found

 in the pounding surf. Still some thumbnail-sized pieces were being found, and

 not all of them were metal, a few being of stuff much harder to identify.

 Medea was being acclaimed across the island, given credit for slaying the bronze

 terror with her magic. Daedalus, the only one who might have let people know the

 true state of affairs, said nothing, being utterly intent on his own ideas and

 work.

 On the afternoon and evening following the defeat of Talus, Jason and Medea and

 all their shipmates were royally entertained on shore.

 Triton/Proteus would take advantage of the delay of several days, while Argo was

 being solidly repaired with the help of a grateful Princess Phaedra, and would

 try to visit Prince Asterion in his Labyrinth.

 Jason and Medea were mildly surprised to learn that it was their shipmate

 Proteus whom Prince Asterion wanted to see in private.

 Escorted partway into the Labyrinth, Proteus/Triton found it vastly different in

 appearance from the site he had visited in dreams. His immediate surroundings

 were of reasonable dimensions. After only a short walk, through many turnings,

 he was shown into a comfortable roofed chamber and asked to wait. He was told

 that Prince Asterion would soon be with him.

 While he waited, the man who had once come out of the sea to join the Argonauts

 found himself confronted by (for the first time in his life, as far as he could

 remember) a fine, clear mirror. And for just an instant it seemed to Proteus

 that he caught a momentary glimpse of the face of Mouse, as if she were right

 beside him, looking into the mirror too.

 Surely he must have seen good mirrors at some point in his old life, and surely

 the god component of his compound being ought to be used to them. Still, this

 one was something of a shock, because of the image it presented. It was a fine

 sheet of glass or metal, beautifully silvered, and it gave him back an image

 that he thought must be very close to the reality. To what other humans saw when

 they looked at the man called Proteus.

 It was not exactly what either Proteus or Triton thought he must look like, but

 he was ready to believe the glass could be right and his own ideas wrong.

 Now it was not the Mouse, but the Bull-Man himself, the Minotaur in person,

 whose image joined his own.

 Proteus turned and saw that this time the fantastic apparition was truly real,

 and Prince Asterion was standing just behind him.

 "I have had it specially installed," the Minotaur told him, pointing at the

 glass with one huge but very human finger. "Because I want to know myself."

 "I wish that I could know myself," said Proteus.

 On that same evening, in the adjoining palace, Princess Phaedra offered Jason

 and his bride a new ship, in gratitude for the successful fight they and their

 people had made against the scourge that had almost destroyed her realm. He

 declined with thanks, preferring to complete his voyage in the same faithful

 vessel in which he had begun it.

 When the princess expressed her curiosity about this decision, he told her that

 he had been granted a vision, to the effect that his fate and that of the Argo

 were inextricably linked.

 Later Phaedra saw the visiting princess alone; what passed between the two of

 them was not immediately revealed.

 * * *

 The celebration of thanksgiving went on for several days. By that time Jason's

 ship had been made as seaworthy as the shipwrights of the port could make it,

 and he summoned all the Argonauts aboard. It was time that they pushed on for

 home.

 TWENTY-THREE

  

 Home

 For some of the Argonauts, returning to Iolcus meant truly coming home. But

 Proteus had no feeling of familiarity when the rocky landscape of the large

 island first came into sight, or when he first beheld the Iolcan ruler's castle

 perched atop one of the rugged arms of land enclosing the ample harbor.

 Somewhere up there in that pile of stones, Pelias would be jealously guarding

 the throne that Jason wished to occupy.

 During the last hour of the homing voyage, Triton noted, with his divinely

 augmented vision for all pelagic things, how the seaward side of the castle

 overhung a wilderness of jagged rock, whose only visible inhabitants were a few

 hardy bushes, and some nesting seabirds. A little farther inland, pine-clad

 promontories reared up, surrounding the harbor on all sides, save for its narrow

 opening to the sea.

 But it was the seaward surface of the rocks just below the castle that Triton

 found most interesting. Certain faint but broad traces of oceanic slime, too

 faint for merely human eyes to see but reasonably fresh, marked the oceanside

 cliffs just below the castle's frowning outward face. The sight of that trail

 strongly suggested the possibility that a fish-tailed Giant might have come

 visiting old Pelias. The marks were such as might have been left by a two-handed

 but almost legless creature of more than human size, and they broke off before

 reaching as high as the castle itself, just at the level of a particularly

 well-defined crevice in the rocks. Triton/Proteus supposed the deep crevice

 might possibly hide an opening, maybe even the entrance to a tunnel big enough

 to accommodate a slithering Giant who had some good reason to drag himself that

 high above the water.

 The castle's lowest windows peered out some forty or fifty feet above the sea,

 clinging to the crest of a rocky peninsula. Looking up at the castle's inner

 face as the Argo pulled into the harbor's mouth, Proteus could see how in one

 place a merlon was missing from the battlement, like a broken tooth in a Giant's

 face.

 Almost exactly one half year after her departure, the rundown Argo, her oars

 fanning the water jerkily like the limbs of a weary swimmer, bore her captain,

 his new wife, and his crew of tired Argonauts back into the seaport of Iolcus.

 The day of their return was chill and gray, the skies weeping gently at the

 beginning of what passed for winter in these parts.

 Almost all of the tired men on board remembered that departure, and it seemed to

 them very little had changed in their absence; the harbor was still only

 moderately busy. The people on shore and on the piers who stood watching the

 long ship's arrival were wrapped in such clothing as they had available. Well,

 at least there were no mountainous walls of ice.

 Princess Phaedra had given them a new sail, but there was simply not enough wind

 to make it useful, or Jason would have raised the mast and tried his best for a

 brave entrance. Anyway, it seemed somehow fitting that the last yards of the

 long voyage should recapitulate the difficulty of the rest. Everyone pulled

 smartly at the oars, and no one grumbled. They would make one last unstinting

 effort, and finish up the job in style.

 Triton had been carrying his Trident ever since he struck down Talus. The

 three-pronged spear was slung quite openly on his back by a scrap of cordage,

 but it remained imperceptible to any ordinary humans. None of his shipmates

 could see the weapon, or hear the little sounds it made when it occasionally

 bumped or scraped on other objects. Nor could they even feel it, apparently,

 when one of them happened to brush past him. He had to be continually careful

 that no one was accidentally stabbed.

 For the moment at least, there was nothing about either the port or the castle

 to jog his memory; they were as new and unfamiliar as any other place and any

 other royal dwelling he had seen on the long voyage.

 His mind, compounded of human and divine abilities and memories, kept drifting

 back to Circe, trying to puzzle out what sort of agreement the previous avatar

 of Triton could have had with her. But the Triton of a year ago, a god with all

 his memories intact and dwelling in a different human body, was as remote and

 irreclaimable as Old Proteus. Whatever agreement that deity might have had with

 the enchantress had certainly been dissolved in those great waves pounding the

 Isle of Dawn, or buried in the mud that they had left behind.

 Still, Triton toyed with the idea of someday paying another visit to Circe on

 her island, and trying to make peace with her. Well, after she had a good chance

 to cool down he might try it. There was no hurry. He felt reasonably sure that

 if he were to return to the Isle of Dawn in a hundred years, he would find her

 essentially unchanged. With a little effort on both sides, their relationship

 could be repaired. Vague memory assured him that the two of them had fallen out

 before, at various times over the centuries. Still their long-term interests

 coincided. Anyway, he seriously doubted the enchantress would be bothering him

 here in Iolcus.

 In the meantime, the image of another woman kept intruding on Triton's thoughts.

 If the Mouse had come back here to report to Pelias, as it seemed certain she

 had done, then she was very probably still in the castle or the town. He told

 himself he wanted to see her just once more, just to make absolutely sure . . .

 But absolutely sure of what?

 Just as the Argo was poking her faded prow into the harbor, Jason suddenly

 brought up another gloomy detail: when preparing for this voyage, he had, as he

 thought, persuaded certain well-off foreign backers to invest in the

 construction and outfitting of his sturdy ship. Those backers would now surely

 be expecting some return on their investment—but any reward he might give them

 would have to wait until he sat on the throne. Meanwhile they must somehow have

 been putting up with the enmity of Pelias.

 Proteus pondered whether he ought to tell the captain that his real sponsor had

 been Circe. Maybe someday, he decided. Now did not seem to be the proper time.

 "Where we going to dock, Captain?" someone asked.

 "We're not. We'd sink even while tied up at the dock. Unless people stayed on

 board to bail continuously, and I won't ask anyone to do that. I seem to

 remember that there's a little beach, over near the castle's foot. We'll run her

 aground there."

 "Ship oars," was the last command ever given on the voyage.

 After the bottom grated on gravelly sand, in a bleak and drizzling rain, there

 followed a long moment of silence, in which no one said anything, no one moved.

 Finally the silence was broken when another Argonaut announced: "By all the

 gods, I'm glad I did it. But I wouldn't do it again, not for a dozen Fleeces and

 a crown." There was a murmur of agreement, stronger than Jason liked to hear, to

 judge by his expression.

 Some of the folk on the docks had recognized the ship, and already a few

 onlookers had stopped and were staring from a little distance. One youth took a

 good look at the arrival, then turned and ran off with a purposeful stride. It

 would not be long before everyone in the city, and in the castle, knew who had

 come in.

 One of the returning Heroes bent down and kissed the stones of the shingled

 beach, as soon as he had stepped ashore.

 The two eyes painted on Argo's prow, now staring into hopeless rain, were faded

 and worn almost to invisibility by sun and sea. Their blank stare encompassed

 the calm harbor, occupied by a fair number of craft of all descriptions. Here

 the Argo was not arriving in the midst of strife; but Triton/Proteus had a

 foreboding that she brought with her the potential for great violence.

 Before anyone walked away from the ship, Jason insisted on conducting a brief

 memorial service on the gravelly beach where they had run aground, a pouring

 into harbor water of the last mouthful of poor wine, as a libation. The

 captain's muttered plea to the gods recalled to all their minds the names and

 faces of their shipmates who had died in the course of the voyage.

 Five or six of the crew turned their backs on the Argo and her captain

 immediately after the service and walked away, having nothing more to say to

 their captain or any of their remaining shipmates.

 The eyes of the remaining crew watched without emotion as the last of the wine

 was given to wet rocks and sand—all the rest was already gone, and there had

 been no thought of saving the good stuff for last. Much better drink was soon

 going to be readily available, a short walk away.

 Someone brought up the subject of what was to be done with the logbook—as soon

 as the last entry had been written into it. The writer juggled it in his hands,

 once, twice, and for a long moment Proteus had the impression that he was about

 to hurl it away, into the deepest water his throwing arm could reach. Jason may

 have thought the same thing, for he hastened to take possession of the log. He

 tucked it into a small pack he had dug out from somewhere and was carrying on

 his back.

 He was carrying the Fleece in there too, and after a moment of indecision he

 took out the remaining scrap of fabric and handed it to Proteus. "Will you keep

 this for me, shipmate?"

 Triton hesitated only momentarily. "I will, Captain. But for how long? And why?"

 "Only a little while. Because I think it will be safer with you, for the time

 being, than with me. It's possible that the usurper's men will be waiting in the

 harbor, to arrest me on sight."

 You are not alone in that, my captain. But Proteus did not say those words

 aloud; he thought he certainly could defend the treasure if anyone should try to

 take it.

 Meanwhile Medea was standing by, wrapped against the chill in a fine blanket

 given her by the sympathetic Princess Phaedra. She watched Jason hand over the

 Fleece as if it made very little difference to her what he might do with it.

 When everyone walked away from the ship, for the first time in months leaving

 her unguarded, Jason and Medea followed slowly, lagging behind, deep in private

 talk or argument. For once they did not seem eager to have Proteus as a

 consultant, and this time he was well satisfied to let them settle their own

 affairs.

 Others of the crew, now straggling forward in a loose gathering, had their own

 personal concerns. "I've not a coin left on me," someone was muttering behind

 Proteus. "Haven't had for months."

 The line of Argonauts grew longer and more straggly, trudging around the edge of

 the water toward the buildings and the docks. One man raised an arm and pointed.

 "Look, lads. It's the very spot where Hercules threw us all in."

 Haraldur chuckled. "I'll not forget that. Never felt so foolish in all my life."

 "And the way the harbor water tasted."

 "That's because you thought of all the sewage that runs into it."

 "Never thought I could be glad to see the place again."

 "Talk about not forgetting. There's many things been seen and done on this trip

 that we'll none of us forget."

 For what felt like a long time, as their feet kept carrying them along the

 water's edge, it seemed possible that Circe had struck them with a curse of

 invisibility, so that now, when they had finally, actually, almost incredibly,

 regained their home port, very few people were going to take any notice of their

 arrival. But slowly there developed an additional movement of humanity along the

 docks, a slow gathering of onlookers.

 Some of the voyagers, including Jason, Proteus, and Medea, had acquired new

 clothes on Corycus, but others had not bothered, and were still in rags, seeming

 to glory in their Heroic poverty.

 "Use your imagination, man!" one of these was saying to another. "We won't need

 coins, not for a few days anyway. Anyone just back from a cruise with Jason, and

 bringing back the Fleece, will have the local barflies standing in line to buy

 him drinks and hear his stories."

 "Wait'll they see the Fleece, they'll want their money back."

 "But on the other hand," put in Proteus, "maybe some of us will be in no mood

 for telling stories." As the progress of the returning Heroes carried them

 closer to the quays and stores of the waterfront, he scanned the scattering of

 folk already there, trying to discover among them the men or women who might be

 already looking for him in the name of the king. The captain in all innocence

 thought that he, Jason, was the only one Pelias was going to be concerned about.

 Little did the captain know.

 Proteus had no doubt there were anonymous agents of the king among the workmen

 and idlers who had witnessed the arrival of Jason and his ragged crew. It was

 very likely that he, Proteus, had already been recognized; and if he had not, he

 soon would be.

 He had to fight down an irrational idea that the Mouse might somehow have

 learned that the Argo would be putting into port today, and that she would come

 down to the docks to greet her former shipmates. Perhaps to point him out to the

 king's officers.

 One of his companions jarred him out of dark thoughts by bumping his elbow and

 demanding: "What's your plan, Proteus? Going to join us in the funhouse?"

 "Not right away." He nodded more or less straight ahead. "I'll just wait yonder,

 in the big tavern, so I won't be hard to find. The king will want to see me."

 Haraldur had fallen into step beside him. "So you wouldn't anticipate any

 trouble getting in to see the king?"

 "Not in the least. I need only stand still, to be magically whisked into his

 presence. And if you're with me, Hal, you can expect the same kind of

 invitation."

 Haraldur smiled at that, then, as the pair of them were entering the tavern

 door, frowned, as at some joke he had failed to understand.

 "Sure, he'll ask you to drop in for a drink." Haraldur squinted at him, and his

 voice changed. "By the gods, I think you're serious." Then the northman seemed

 to experience a flash of understanding, followed by even greater mystification.

 "You mean you . . . have some connection with old Pelias?"

 Proteus had finished the voyage without a coin of his own, but a day ago he had

 secretly arranged for a sea-creature to provide him with a few pearls, that he

 figured ought to serve at least as well as golden coins. He now handed one of

 these stones to a servitor, who looked at it with some suspicion and took it to

 the manager.

 In moments the two shipmates were settling into tavern chairs, that felt so

 gratefully different from a rower's bench. Haraldur sipped from his mug—the

 server had swiftly returned—looked round him at the smoky room, which was

 sparsely populated at this time of day, and sighed with satisfaction.

 "Used to have." Proteus turned his gaze toward the window, and the high castle

 beyond, looming over everything. "But it may be that he thinks I'm still working

 for him. If so, then as soon as he learns I'm back, and Jason's back in good

 health, he's going to want to ask me why a certain job never got done."

 "What job?" The northman wiped mead from his mustache.

 "He wanted Jason dead, and I was supposed to handle it." Proteus poured more

 golden liquid from the big jug left on their table by the server.

 There was a pause, while the northman digested this revelation. At last he said

 again: "You're serious."

 Triton/Proteus nodded.

 "But you didn't."

 "You wouldn't think a man could forget an assignment like that, would you?"

 Haraldur leaned forward and lowered his voice. "Proteus, have y'gone raving mad?

 To betray the king and still come back here?"

 "Raving maybe, but not crazy. Though my brains were scrambled; that's the point,

 you see. That's what caused most of the confusion. Remember the day I joined the

 company?"

 The other leaned back. "Not likely to forget it. The way you buried that

 spearhead in the log. Then, I thought I was making a joke, when I said you had

 to fight three of us. But now I think you might have."

 Proteus nodded. "Almost all my memory was gone. I didn't know who I was—anything

 beyond my name. When Jason asked me, I managed to come up with that. I didn't

 know who I had been the day before, whether I had family or not, or if I was

 coming or going. No idea what I had been trying to do before the Giant sank the

 other ship. I thought it was the knock on my head that had wiped me out, but I

 was wrong."

 "What was it, then?"

 "I know now I killed that Giant." Proteus drank.

 "By all the gods!"

 "But before I did, he swept me with his special weapon. Scrambled my brain for

 sure."

 The northman was following him closely. "But their special weapon has no effect

 on us poor mortal humans. It works only against . . ."

 Haraldur's speech trailed off gradually. He sat there while his face changed

 slowly, until he was staring at the man across the table from him in a way that

 Proteus had never seen him look at anyone or anything before.

 Proteus nodded slowly. "That's almost right, shipmate. But it does work against

 human minds, sometimes. It works inside any human head where a god-Face has come

 to dwell."

 "So you . . . are . . . oh, by all the gods, I should have seen it! What's your

 name?"

 "I picked up the Face of Triton a couple of hours before I joined the Argosy.

 Right after the Giant killed the previous avatar."

 "Oh, by all the gods!" The discovery called for a deep drink, from which

 Haraldur emerged once more wiping his mustache. "Triton! The fish, and

 everything. I should have seen it—I've met a god or two before. And the waves.

 It was you who pried us free from Circe's island." He made it sound like an

 accusation. "Or washed us free, was more like it. And then on Corycus. It was

 you finished the Bronze Man, it wasn't the princess and her jabbering."

 Proteus nodded again. "I expect that Pelias already knows what's happened to his

 secret agent."

 "How could he know?"

 Proteus didn't answer that directly. "But just possibly he doesn't. In that case

 he'll be very interested in finding out why the man he sent to kill Jason has

 been so busy saving his life instead."

 Haraldur wiped his forehead. "Not only saving Jason's life but getting him the

 Fleece—and what about that Giant in the Grove of Ares, I suppose you settled him

 too? Hah! And now you're just hanging around here so you can explain your

 conduct to King Pelias? You've got—" He stopped suddenly and lowered his voice,

 though no one else in the tavern seemed to be paying them any attention. "Were

 you a mere man, I'd say that you've got balls, standing up to a king!"

 Triton nodded. "I do want to see old Pelias, face to face. There are some other

 things that have to be cleared up between us."

 "Like what?"

 "I don't know if I can explain it, even to myself. But I won't be sure of who I

 am now, until I know who I was before I became an Argonaut. Does that make

 sense?"

 Haraldur snorted. "Shipmate, you're asking the wrong man about what in the world

 makes sense, what doesn't. Anyway, I'd give much to be there, when you confront

 the king and he tries to figure out if you're really a god or it's all some

 crazy story. Triton, by all the hells!"

 "I was hoping you'd say that, Hal." Proteus sat up straight in his chair. "I

 have many of Triton's powers, but perhaps not all have come back to me. There

 are times when even a god can use another pair of hands, another pair of eyes to

 watch his back. I'd much like to have a reliable shipmate at my side when I go

 to talk to Pelias."

 When Proteus had looked out the tavern window at the castle for a while, some

 ghosts of memory did indeed begin to stir. He remembered, or imagined he did,

 something of the vast structure's interior layout, as if he had indeed spent

 time inside it. Up there would be the private apartments of the monarch, and

 over there, somewhat lower, the long windows of the great hall. And lower still,

 of course, and almost windowless, would be the dungeons, which were still

 considerably above the level of the sea.

 Half a dozen other Argonauts had come into the tavern, and settled at another

 table, where they began to drink and grumble. These were not men that Proteus

 would particularly have chosen as companions. Drifting over from their table

 came unhappy words concerning money. Well, considered as a pirate enterprise,

 the Argosy would have to be rated a financial disaster for those taking part,

 and for any backers they might have had; a lot of efforts at piracy ended that

 way, as did a lot of honest trading voyages.

 Still, the casualties on such an expedition might easily have been much worse.

 And considered in terms of its real mission, the voyage could hardly be

 described as a failure. Jason had brought back the Fleece, exactly what he

 promised to do when he set out. Almost everyone else aboard had promised the

 captain they were seeking only adventure, and they could hardly allege they had

 been cheated out of that.

 Those few among the Argonauts who had families or friends waiting in the city or

 nearby would no doubt be given a joyous welcome, as soon as their loved ones

 learned they had come home; but only a few of the adventurers were so lucky. In

 these men's young lives, there had yet been time for nothing but restless

 adventure. For them the voyage was not really over—for some among them, the

 Argosy had been only one leg of the long wandering voyage of their lives. Some

 of those men still had countless miles and many years to go. Others, Proteus

 thought a majority, were ready to return to their own homes and settle down—at

 least until the itch for change and danger grew in them again.

 Wherever they meant to go, home, or to the nearest brothel, the great majority

 of the surviving crew had dispersed very quickly. It was as if they were tired

 of looking at one another, and listening to each other's voices.

 The men at the other table all seemed to have come ashore with money. Still,

 they were voicing their general dissatisfaction with the world.

 Now one optimist among them raised his voice. "Look at it this way—you can soon

 be getting laid."

 "That might be easier if we would soon be getting paid. How's that for a rhyme?"

 "You've missed your calling—should have been a minstrel."

 Of course there was no prospect of anyone being paid off—not one of the crew had

 been a hireling.

 Proteus produced another pearl, which he used to buy a round of drinks for the

 other table. The men there waved their thanks, and gave him a rousing cheer.

 Proteus got the idea that not one member of the crew wanted to hang around with

 Jason any longer. Well, he could understand that.

 "It was a wonderful voyage," said one of the men at the far table softly.

 "More wonderful than you ever knew," Proteus called back.

 They waved their respectful thanks to him for the drinks, and one called over

 asking him what he was going to do next. In response he only shook his head. As

 far as he could tell, not one of the crew, now excepting Haraldur, was yet aware

 that a god had been rowing and sweating among them as their shipmate.

 Proteus thought whatever he did would have little to do with human politics.

 Kingmaking was not something that could be accomplished simply by stirring up a

 few big waves. And Triton certainly had no intention of trying to use his

 seagod's power to establish Jason on a throne—though maybe the man would be a

 good king. There are no good kings, said a proverb that might have been as old

 as the gods themselves, but there are certainly bad ones.

 It was, or should be, up to those who were purely human to settle the matter of

 kingmaking among themselves. Gods really lived in another world; he knew that,

 though he could remember almost nothing of what that other world, the society of

 deities, was like.

 It ought to be fun, trying to find out.

 Meanwhile Haraldur had been pondering something, and at last he came out with

 it. "Will Pelias still be on his throne when you walk out of his castle?"

 "I don't know. I suppose he can keep it, for all I care." Pelias was doubtless

 bad enough, but Proteus thought that he had encountered worse—Amycus, for

 example. Looking out the tavern window, he thought that most of the people in

 the harbor here seemed to be getting along fairly well. No doubt there were some

 in the castle dungeon who would disagree with that assessment, but the same

 thing would be true if and when Jason came to rule.

 Hal was almost whispering. "Take a look behind you when you get the chance. What

 have we here?"

 Proteus turned casually in his chair. Four tough-looking men, not uniformed but

 with a certain air of officialdom about them, had entered the tavern and taken a

 table. They looked toward Proteus and Haraldur from time to time. Proteus

 guessed they were prudently waiting until most of the Argonauts had dispersed

 before moving in on their prey. Hard-looking men, but probably not wanting to

 chance a fight with half a dozen of Jason's picked companions. Not when they had

 no need to hurry.

 And now, here came Jason and Medea into the tavern—apparently some business

 outside had delayed them. Jason immediately went to talk with the other

 Argonauts at their table, where he was received respectfully but with no

 eagerness. Meanwhile the princess surprised Proteus by coming to where he and

 Haraldur were sitting. When they rose politely, creating room, she surprised him

 again by sitting down with them, though brushing aside the offer of a drink.

 When Haraldur made tentative motions as if to take himself away, Medea put a

 hand on his arm and asked him to stay.

 Proteus asked: "Have you had any new word, Princess, about your missing maid?"

 She gave him a puzzled look. "No. Why?"

 Proteus said: "I suppose she may be here."

 Medea blinked at him. "Here in Iolcus? Why? How?"

 "It is only a feeling I have, my lady." He made a dismissive motion with his

 hand.

 The princess gave him another strange look, then decided to get down to

 business. "The voyage is over, Proteus. What are you going to do?"

 Everyone seemed to be asking him that. "I am not at all sure," he said, and it

 was sharply borne in on him that he really did not.

 In a way he wished that the Argo had not yet reached this port, that the long

 struggle could still go on, giving some meaning to his life. The goal of the

 Argonauts, like the Fleece itself, had begun to vanish as soon as they achieved

 it—he was reminded sharply of something Asterion had said, about how goals were

 not meant to be achieved.

 Thoughts of the Minotaur in his Maze suggested to Proteus that he might possibly

 return to Corycus—neither the god nor the man within him had any special

 attachment to that place, none he could remember anyway, but it would be good to

 talk to Asterion again. Princess Phaedra had been grateful to the woman she

 thought had disposed of Talus, and Phaedra would doubtless be just as grateful

 to the god when he told her the whole truth. It seemed strange to Triton/Proteus

 that a god might feel a need for human gratitude—maybe it was just human

 companionship he really craved.

 There were other things he craved as well.

 And now that the voyage was over, he noticed in himself also a yearning for the

 deep sea, the endless realms of ocean that existed far out of sight of land—and

 the pleasant knowledge, sure and secret, that the next time he went there, he

 would need no boat or oars.

 Whether he went to Corycus, or sought the depths of the ocean, something would

 be missing. Suddenly he had a sharp, clear memory, carrying a pang of regret, of

 the curve and warmth of the Mouse's firm young body when his arm had cradled

 her, first beneath the sea and then above it. He had a good memory, too, of the

 satisfaction he had felt when his god-power forced deep water to treat her

 tenderly, induced the Great Sea to nourish her with dissolved air instead of

 drenching out her life.

 . . . the warmth of the Mouse's body. The life and courage in her voice, even

 when she was afraid. Even the way the hem of her shift, underwater, had

 teasingly played around her hips . . .

 But this was foolishness, because the woman he remembered fondly had gone to

 betray him to Pelias—he was almost completely certain she had done that. Well,

 there was certainly no shortage of other women. He half-remembered some old

 proverb, about there being as many as fish in the sea. As a god he knew he could

 enjoy almost any of them whenever he wanted.

 Which made it all the more remarkable that there were moments—he expected there

 would be more in the future—when Proteus, and maybe even Triton, no longer

 wanted to be a god. Not that the avatar had any choice about it. Not as long as

 he wanted to go on breathing. Not even Daedalus, not even Hephaestus or divine

 Asclepius, could extract a god-Face from inside a human head without killing the

 avatar.

 Meanwhile, the four hard-looking men were keeping a casually determined watch on

 Jason, and on Proteus. But the four were content to bide their time, remaining

 on their own side of the big room. If Jason was aware of their scrutiny, he gave

 no sign. He was still talking to the Argonauts at the other table, where he had

 taken a chair and was sipping at a mug.

 Medea was sitting with her back to her husband, paying him no attention.

 She was purposeful and energetic. "You must remember, good Proteus, that I once

 made you a little speech about how unsuited I am for the life of a fisherman's

 wife."

 "I do indeed remember it, my lady."

 "I must have greater things. In fact I am determined to be a ruler somewhere,

 someday."

 "I see."

 She nodded. "That seems to be the only way I can be free. I thought my magic was

 powerful enough to bring me freedom, but it seems not."

 Proteus wondered what spells she had most recently been trying out. Whatever

 they had been, evidently they had not worked. "I understand what you mean,

 Princess. So what is your plan?"

 "Soon I will be leaving Iolcus, without Jason. He has his own plans."

 "I see," said Proteus again, and Haraldur muttered something.

 The young woman facing them went on: "Where I will go I am not entirely sure as

 yet, but it will be in the pursuit of power."

 Triton/Proteus was curious. "I had thought, Princess, that there was a great

 love between the two of you."

 "I had thought so too. No, it was more than thinking, there really was." She

 shook her head. "But that is all finished. What I am asking you, Proteus, is

 this: Will you come with me as my counselor?"

 "As your servant, lady?"

 She shook her head briskly. "Certainly not as a menial. The servant of a

 princess may enjoy high caste, even a status of nobility. Before you answer, I

 will tell you—and you, Haraldur—something even my husband does not know as yet:

 I now have wealth, in the form of jewels. Real wealth, enough to hire ships, and

 men, when I know whom to hire. Princess Phaedra was grateful for my help, and

 more sympathetic to my position than I dared to hope."

 Proteus said: "I am glad of your good fortune, my lady. But no, I will not come

 with you."

 Medea did not seem much surprised at this response, only a little disappointed

 that it came so quickly and was so curt.

 With steely imperturbability she raised the offer. "Then will you come with me

 and be my friend? I do not mean my lover. But someday the commander of my navy,

 or even chief officer of state?"

 "No, my lady, I will not do that either." And Proteus offered no explanation.

 For a moment he thought that the princess was going to insist on one. But

 instead she only turned her gaze to Haraldur. "Then will you be my counselor, on

 the terms I have just stated?"

 The northman needed no time to consider. "I will, Princess. Gladly. That is,

 provided you can first spare me a few hours, to keep a promise I have made to

 Proteus, here."

 The princess looked at them both. "I see no difficulty in that." She rose to her

 feet. "Tonight we will talk again. I have been told I am expected at the

 castle." In another moment she was gone, walking gracefully.

 Triton, looking up once more from the tavern window at the high castle, knew he

 would soon be going there. The god invisibly continued to push forward certain

 magical arrangements he had begun while the Argo was still miles at sea.

 When Medea had gone outside, Jason, as if he had been waiting for his wife to

 leave, came over.

 The captain approached without haste or excitement, and stood before their

 table. "I trust you have the Fleece still with you, Proteus? Let me see it."

 Jason seemed not to care if the other people in the tavern got a look at his

 shabby treasure, so Proteus simply drew it from his pack and held it out. Jason

 only looked at it and nodded and asked Proteus if he would keep it for him a

 little longer.

 Then Jason said: "I have one more thing to ask of you, Proteus, and you,

 Haraldur. You certainly have no duty to comply, for I am no longer your captain.

 Our voyage is over, and both of you have done very much for me already."

 "Ask," said Proteus, and heard Haraldur utter the same word at the same time.

 "Will both of you come to the castle with me, while I confront the man who now

 sits upon the throne? It may be dangerous," he added in frank warning.

 Proteus pushed his tankard aside and got to his feet. "I was planning to see

 your uncle anyway." Haraldur stood up also, saying: "I wouldn't miss this for

 the world."

 Jason blinked at him in surprise. He seemed grateful for what he took to be

 fervent loyalty.

 "Jason, let me first have a private word with our shipmate here. Then we will

 join you outside," said Proteus/Triton.

 When he was effectively alone with the northman again, Proteus said to him:

 "Since you are coming with me, there is something I want to do for you first."

 The magical business took Triton only a few moments, touching Haraldur's axe and

 dagger with his hands, and muttering an old formula that came when it was

 needed. When it was done, he said: "I am not as clever at these things as

 Circe—maybe I never was. But there, that should do the job." And now he was

 satisfied that Haraldur's weapons would be concealed as well as his own.

 The northman looked doubtful, inspecting the business end of the battle-hatchet

 that rode head-uppermost at his belt. "I see no difference."

 "You and I will still be able to see the tools of our trade, both yours and

 mine. But I hope and expect that no other human eyes will be able to detect

 them."

 Haraldur still looked doubtful. Then his eyes suddenly focused on Triton's

 Trident, riding over its owner's shoulder on a sling. "Where in all the hells

 did that come from?"

 Proteus/Triton smiled. "A dolphin brought it to me from the bottom of the sea.

 Now do you believe me?"

 They went out of the tavern and joined Jason. As Proteus passed through the

 door, he saw the four thugs getting to their feet, with a great show of

 casualness, and following.

 TWENTY-FOUR

  

 Reckoning

 On emerging from the tavern under a gray sky, from which the drizzle had now

 ceased to fall, Proteus contemplated the slate-colored water at the harbor's

 mouth, and realized that he would probably never again travel any great distance

 from the sea. He might never again be entirely out of sight of deep water, or

 beyond reach of the smell of the sea-breeze, though he was sure Triton could

 survive a few such jaunts. Not even if his life extended vastly farther into the

 future than Old Proteus had ever dreamed of living. The god-component in his

 head was virtually immortal, and long after the body of the man Proteus had been

 destroyed, and his shade had descended to the Underworld, some trace of him

 would remain attached to Triton until the end of time. Once a god, always a god.

 Assuming that Triton could keep from having his memory expunged entirely by

 another Giant. Remembering the faint trail of green slime on the outer cliff, he

 thought it quite possible that Pelias had arranged a special welcome for him in

 the castle.

 Eyeing the strong-arm lads so patiently waiting to collect him for the king,

 Proteus wondered if any of them could recognize him from the old days. There had

 been a moment when one of them nodded in his direction, what could have been a

 kind of personal greeting. Another of their number kept looking back over his

 shoulder, as if he expected more Argonauts to come in at any moment—which was a

 real enough possibility to keep the king's men on their good behavior.

 "Proteus." The leader of the king's irregulars nodded to him in a friendly way.

 "Ready for a little walk up the hill?"

 "I've been looking forward to it."

 "Really. That's good. The king says he wants to invite all the Argonauts to pay

 him a visit. Of course, it wouldn't be polite for you to carry any weapons in.

 If you've got any iron on you, might as well hand it over now." The fellow,

 despite his tattoos and suggestive scars, had a knack for sounding as innocent

 as a schoolgirl.

 Proteus lifted his arms away from his sides. "Search, if you like." And he stood

 there smiling faintly, while another of the escorts briskly patted him down. The

 searcher was totally oblivious to the murderous Trident, although his probing

 fingers actually touched it more than once. Haraldur allowed himself to be

 searched also, and his eyes went wide and marveling when the procedure somehow

 failed to discover either battle-axe or dagger.

 Jason had already disarmed himself, voluntarily, and so Proteus offered him no

 magical assistance.

 Meanwhile, Pelias's respect for protocol had caused him to treat a genuine

 princess very differently. He had sent a carriage and a courtly official down to

 her with an invitation, which she accepted with the aplomb of one brought up as

 royalty. The carriage behind its two strong-pacing cameloids soon passed up the

 walking men, and was swallowed by the main gate of the castle.

 The three Argonauts and their four-man escort were steadily retracing the path

 taken by Jason and his men on leaving the Argo, trudging around the harbor

 toward the castle and the long ship beached at its foot. The closer they came to

 the great structure on the ridge, the older it looked to Proteus. Much older

 than the palace in which King Aeetes held forth, and its grandeur was of a

 different and more rugged kind. Torches and lamps were being lighted in its

 windows, against the cloudy dusk.

 After their escort had conveyed them in through the first gate, there were many

 stairs to climb, first out-of-doors and then inside. Most of the climbing was

 done in silence.

 Looking through a distant doorway from one of the last corridors they traversed,

 Proteus caught sight of the Princess Medea seated amid luxury, in what appeared

 to be a small anteroom. She was being entertained by the same courtly official

 who had come down to the town to fetch her.

 Pelias was evidently as eager for the confrontation as Proteus. The Argonauts

 were kept waiting only briefly, just outside the brightly lighted chamber in

 which the usurper was sitting on a kind of low throne, attended by three men.

 Two of these were graybeard counselors, but one was young, and royally dressed.

 Looking in from just outside, Haraldur nudged Proteus with an elbow, and

 whispered: "Looks like the king's son is here. Acastus. Must be wondering when

 he'll get to take over."

 On entering the room, getting their first good look at the man on the small

 throne, the three Argonauts were all startled to see how ill and old he looked.

 Proteus had all along been picturing a more vigorous opponent. Directly behind

 the throne was a stonework screen, an intricate design of curving blocks and

 spaces. Some six or eight feet behind the screen were the massive stones of the

 castle's outer wall, here pierced by a couple of large windows, one on either

 side of the low throne. These apertures were generously wide and open, looking

 out as they did upon the seaward side, where it must have seemed to the builders

 that no attackers could ever climb. The space between the windowed wall and the

 interior screen was heavily in shadow.

 Ignoring his other visitors for the moment, King Pelias glared at Jason for a

 time in silence, and then bluntly demanded of him: "What have you brought me?"

 "What I promised I would bring, Uncle." And Jason held out his hand to Proteus,

 who in turn produced the ball of dull stuff, which Jason in turn held out to the

 old man. "It is the Golden Fleece."

 The king stared at the shabby remnant for a long moment, then grabbed it

 roughly, so he could hold it closer to his old eyes. At last he growled: "Is

 this some joke? To me it looks more like a handful of ass-wipe. What could this

 do for me? Nothing but make me a laughingstock."

 Proteus spoke up boldly. "Daedalus, on the island of Corycus, said he found it

 interesting."

 The king and his attendants only looked at him. He half-expected to be ordered

 to keep silent, but no one bothered to do that.

 Anyone who looked at Pelias with open eyes would have to judge him not to be

 many days away from death by natural causes. Acastus ought not to have long to

 wait. It seemed plain to Proteus that the old man was managing to deny within

 himself, clinging fanatically to power as a means of staving off fear of death

 and of the Underworld. And why would a mortal man take the desperate step of

 attempting to ambush a god? There was one likely reason. Because whenever the

 avatar of a god died, a Face always became available. And to assimilate a Face

 into one's own body was the best way ever invented to stave off death.

 Jason now spoke up to say: "Had I not seen it gradually change, over the months,

 I would certainly have doubts too. But I remember how glorious was the Golden

 Fleece, what a miracle it seemed, when first we took it into our hands."

 The king only made a strange sound, that seemed to be intended as a laugh.

 Jason remained calm. "Whatever else it may be, Uncle, it is no joke. Men have

 died to bring it to Iolcus."

 "Then it looks like they died for nothing." And Pelias barked out another laugh,

 that turned into a fit of coughing.

 "Uncle, you and I had an agreement," Jason insisted. His voice was bitter, but

 not surprised.

 "Did we?" The old gray eyebrows went up, an exaggerated miming of surprise. "You

 mean that nonsense about how I must abdicate in your favor, if you brought home

 this rag? There was some foolish rumor to that effect, or so they tell me, but

 why in the Underworld should I do that?"

 Acastus, standing at the king's elbow, now spoke up, dryly, saying he wished to

 impart some information. A month before Jason returned home, his bargain with

 Pelias had been declared irrelevant, or moot, by the lolcan Council, who

 referred to it only in a hypothetical way when they met to name Prince Acastus

 as his father's legitimate successor. Then just for good measure the council had

 passed a sentence of banishment on Jason. But the terms of the ban were mild,

 graciously allowing him to remain long enough to repair his ship.

 Jason had no immediate response to make, and silence held in the great room for

 the space of several breaths. Then the old man on the throne said to his nephew:

 "Yours is a fantastic story, and no one will believe that I ever made any such

 agreement. Unless of course you have some proof to offer? Witnesses, perhaps? I

 thought not. My dear young fool, no one's going to believe you." There was a

 pause before he added softly: "I may as well let you go."

 And the king scornfully crumpled what was left of the Fleece into a ball, and

 threw it back in the direction of Jason's face. "Get out of my sight. If you are

 wise, you will get your ship out of my harbor too. Unless you want to see it

 broken up for firewood, which is probably the best it's good for."

 The soft little missile traveled more slowly than the king had intended—which

 might have roused his vanishing interest, had he been paying attention. Jason

 easily caught the balled Fleece in his hands at the level of his waist. "I will

 be moving my ship, Uncle, as soon as I can make it ready to sail again."

 "See that you do." The king waved his hand dismissively, then shifted his gaze

 to Proteus and Haraldur. "You two men, remain here with me for a time. I would

 have some words with you."

 Jason looked at his shipmates, evidently decided that this was not the time or

 place to tell them anything, turned his back on his uncle and went out.

 * * *

 The Princess Medea was still waiting, in the same neat, well-lighted anteroom,

 for her meeting with the king. And she was still burdened with the company of

 the same minor official who had been with her from the start, and she was

 beginning to be irritated with the length of the delay. To her surprise, another

 official, this one of higher rank, came to tell her that, regrettably, the king

 had been called away on vitally important affairs of state. His majesty sent his

 profound apologies, and he would see her on another day. Would tomorrow be quite

 suitable?

 So, Medea thought, he is going to talk to Jason. She got gracefully to her feet.

 "I will consider tomorrow. Has His Majesty been taken ill?"

 "I have heard no such rumor, Princess."

 In a corridor immediately outside her anteroom she encountered Jason, looking no

 worse for his visit with his uncle. Medea was surprised and somewhat relieved to

 see that her husband was free to go; that his uncle had not handed over the

 kingdom to him came as no surprise at all. Beginning a quiet argument, much like

 other debates they had had in recent days, they started to look for the best way

 downstairs, while her previous escort diplomatically bowed himself away.

 "Shall we take the private stair?" Medea suggested. That was how she had

 ascended, along the inner cliff and through the castle; the stair went all the

 way down through an enclosed tunnel, whose lower end debouched directly on the

 beach, near the place where the Argonauts had left their ship.

 "No, the regular stairs are good enough for me." Jason started that way.

 Medea sighed and followed him. There were a few more details she wanted to get

 straight with her husband, though it was already settled between them that they

 would separate.

 As they began their descent, Jason told her of his short meeting with the man he

 called the usurper.

 "There is no way I can force my uncle to my will."

 "Obviously."

 "I know that this is not what we had planned—"

 "I know it too. Will it surprise you to hear that I am not surprised?"

 "Medea, believe me, I—"

 "Why bother asking for my belief? Jason, I am bitterly weary of this."

 "Of what, my love?"

 "I am your love no longer."

 "I have been faithful to you."

 "You mean that you have lain with no one else. If that is true, it is only

 because you care very little about women—or about men either, for that matter.

 All you really love is the idea, the image, of that golden circlet, that must

 someday rest in your black hair. But I think your hair will be quite gray before

 that happens. You are a cautious sort of Hero, after all. You may live for a

 long time."

 It was as if he could not hear her words. "I think I have kept the essence of

 every promise I ever made to you. Here you are, in safety, a free woman, beyond

 your father's reach."

 "You were ready to send me back to him. But you did marry me. That was one

 promise you kept—as soon as it became advantageous."

 "And I have given you all I have to give."

 "And in turn taken from me everything I had—which was much. Very much indeed. I

 gave you my innocence. I sweated and starved and almost died of thirst. And then

 for you I committed murder. I have lost my entire family, and made an enemy of

 my Aunt Circe, for you and your ugly Fleece. I suppose you still have it?"

 Jason tapped the small pouch at his belt. "It was on our wedding bed. Remember?"

 "How could I forget? It was a glorious sight then."

 "Now much reduced."

 "Still it is more than big enough," Medea said, "for all the love-making we are

 likely to do with each other from now on."

 Proteus/Triton was morally certain that the king knew of his changed identity,

 and that he had been invited into the castle only so he could be ambushed by a

 fishtailed Giant. That dark space behind the throne, between the stone screen

 and the outer wall, was where he must watch. At the invitation of King Pelias

 the monster would soon be climbing up the cliff on the seaward side of the

 palace, adding another layer of thin slime to the faint trail that Triton had

 earlier spotted on those steep rocks. It would have to be one of the smaller

 members of the Giant species. He doubted that any over fifteen or twenty feet in

 length would be able to actually enter the castle and move about effectively

 inside.

 Pelias could not have known beforehand exactly when the Argo would come into

 port. Therefore there was probably no Giant hiding in the castle yet; but a

 summons would have been sent, somehow. And now that darkness had fallen, to

 conceal from the eyes of honest citizens the thing's climb out of the sea and

 across the lower cliff, Triton had to assume that a monster bent on killing him

 might make its appearance at any moment.

 The king was letting his full anger show. Ignoring Haraldur, he said to Proteus:

 "Well, sirrah? Anything to say, before I order you skinned alive?"

 "Only one question, Majesty: Did anyone warn you that a god was about to pay you

 a visit?" Even as Proteus spoke, he saw from the corner of his eye how Hal stood

 up straighter, and moved his right hand to what the guards must see as his empty

 belt.

 The old man's eye stayed bright and steady, fixed warily on Proteus. He did what

 was apparently a kind of unconscious ritual, moving his eyebrows. "Oh, is that

 so? What can you tell me about this god?"

 "One very important thing: He is already here."

 And Triton/Proteus saw, with a pang of inner sickness, that Pelias was only

 smiling faintly at the revelation that should have stunned him. "Yes," the old

 king said, slowly nodding. "In fact they did warn me about that."

 Triton saw that he had been right about the Giant, wrong about the timing. Now,

 minutes sooner than he had expected it, there came a slight stirring in the

 darkness behind the stony screen. Through its gaps there now protruded what

 could only be a Giant's enormous thumbs and fingers. One of the smaller

 specimens, indeed, though still enormous by any standard of humanity. From those

 digits the invisible, soundless beam that wiped out memory would, in the next

 moment, come lashing at the speed of thought.

 But Triton was already rolling aside, getting himself out of the way of the

 weapon that would do Haraldur no harm at all.

 The Usurper screamed out something, a warning or command, and Acastus shouted

 also. The guards were not slow in getting their weapons into action, but they

 were still overmatched.

 Two of the Usurper's men had fallen to Haraldur's invisible battle-axe before

 the others realized that the northman was indeed armed.

 The old king had tottered from his throne and was crouched down beside it,

 taking such shelter as he could.

 In those first savage moments of the fight, several guards had lunged at

 Triton/Proteus, only to be scattered, flung away like mud from a spinning wheel,

 by the arc of the whirling Trident. Then the god hurled himself on the floor,

 rolling forward beneath the Giant's blast. One stroke of the Trident against the

 screen of stonework blasted a sizable hole.

 In the next instant Triton had lunged forward, reaching through the gap, and

 stabbed the Giant on the side of his massive head. The triple impact of the

 Trident made an explosive noise in the confined space, and sent his huge

 opponent bellowing and tumbling down the secret chute leading to the open

 cliffside, and its sheer slope to the sea.

 From the position in which he had finished his lunge, with his head and the

 upper part of his body inside the shattered stonework screen, Proteus could see

 the upper end of the tunnel whose existence he had already deduced.

 The Giant had fallen that way, but was the Giant dead? Not wanting to take any

 chances, he plunged down after his defeated foe.

 Meanwhile Hal had been using his axe to good effect, finishing off the guards.

 But now he looked around and discovered his partner gone.

 "Damn it all, Proteus!" he complained to the empty air. He could easily enough

 kill the cowering king, or the paralyzed prince, or both of them, but that might

 create more problems for him than it solved. Triton had not been interested in

 killing them, and he, Haraldur, was here today as Triton's man.

 He knew that reinforcements for the royal guard must be on the way, and he

 decided that a strategic retreat was definitely in order, a withdrawal at least

 until the god he served came back to look for him.

 One glance down into the dark tunnel, with no handholds or footholds in sight,

 convinced him he was not going to take that route.

 Choosing another way, Haraldur stepped through first one ornate door and then

 another, closing them quietly behind him, penetrating into luxurious lodgings,

 at the moment unoccupied. Here the quarters were a little close for convenient

 axe-work, and he drew his dagger and held it ready in his left hand. Feeling

 imprisoned by walls and doors and ceilings, he could feel himself growing

 confused and jumpy. There ought to be a stairway here somewhere, but

 perversely—might it have been done by magic?—the stairs seemed to have moved

 elsewhere.

 Suddenly he froze, axe ready, listening to a single set of rapidly approaching

 footsteps now a room or two away. He could only hope they might be Triton's.

 For a long moment after all the Argonauts had gone, there was near silence in

 the torchlit audience room. The only sounds were the ragged breathing of the two

 men who were still alive, and the muted roar of distant surf, drifting in

 through the big windows. Then slowly, shudderingly, the king got his old legs

 under him, and stood up from where he had been huddled beside the throne.

 Looking around, he saw that the only living presence in the room with him was

 that of his son, who, unarmed, had flattened himself against a wall where he

 clung, quivering. The bodies of several of the castle guards, all dead, lay

 scattered about the chamber, jumbled with their useless weapons.

 Looking at the huge hole broken through the stone screen, Pelias assumed that

 the god had exited by that means, either in flight, or pursuing the wounded

 Giant into the sea. "Of course he may come back," Pelias muttered to himself.

 "That is quite possible."

 He noted with satisfaction, by the look on his son's face, that the young man

 was utterly bewildered. Acastus still had no idea that his father had been

 trying to ambush a god, or why.

 Now the prince had peeled himself away from the wall, and was standing near the

 center of the room, wringing his hands. "What in all the hell is going on,

 Father?" he demanded in a cracking voice. "What are you talking about?" And

 Acastus clutched at his father.

 Pelias brushed him aside with a savage jerk of his arm. "I'll explain it to you

 later!" What if the god did not come back? Then all his planning and scheming

 would have gone for nothing. His chance for virtual immortality was slipping

 through his fingers.

 Barking orders at his son, telling him in afterthought to summon the captain of

 the guard and search the whole castle for the man in the horned helmet, Pelias

 stalked angrily into the nearby room where, according to his orders, the Mouse

 had been brought for a confrontation. This room contained the upper end of a

 private stairway, and its outer wall was pierced by two windows similar to those

 in the audience chamber. Here there was no stone decorative screen.

 Planting himself directly before the Mouse, Pelias told her: "I want to have

 another little talk."

 Her response was to immediately collapse on the floor, either in sheer terror,

 or through weakness brought on by her days in a dungeon cell. Pelias noticed

 that the two guards who flanked the woman looked half stunned, like gods struck

 dumb by some Giant's weapon—of course they had heard the uproar in the adjoining

 room, and of course they did not dare ask the king just what had happened. They

 had continued to do their duty, guarding this important prisoner. Now they had

 simply let her fall.

 Mouse's wrists were chained together in front of her, and from them more links

 ran down to a similar joining of her ankles. She was still wearing the same

 clothes that someone had given her, out of charity, at the court of King

 Alcinous.

 Now Pelias ordered one of the guards to go and fetch the woman's two small

 children. Ever since sending her as an agent to Colchis, he had been careful to

 make sure that her offspring were still around, being cared for, more or less,

 by people on his household staff.

 Taking a step forward, the king kicked the fallen woman where she lay—he could

 no longer kick with much force, but he tried—and said to the remaining guard:

 "Give this sow a taste of water, I must have some coherent speech from her."

 Then he shouted after the other man: "And hurry up with her two brats, I want

 them here!"

 Someone splashed water over her, and rough hands hauled her to her feet. After

 the darkness of the dungeon in which she had spent the last few days, her eyes

 found even this torchlight almost painful in its brightness. A chair was pushed

 forward for her to sit in, and from it she stared in fear and amazement at the

 new presence that now stalked into the room. It was a smallish figure that

 seemed to be made entirely of metal, but shaped like a man, except that one hand

 was missing. It was utterly strange, almost incredible. The young woman listened

 with horror when an almost human voice came from the thing, a kind of screeching

 whisper. She heard with fear the words the incredible figure exchanged with

 Pelias, regarding the hunt that had now been launched for Triton, and for the

 god's companion, a burly man in a horned helmet.

 The king addressed him, or it, as "Talus." The eyes of the Mouse's two guards

 bulged at the sight of Talus, but once more they continued to do their duty.

 The Mouse's mind worried at the problem of the Bronze Man's nature, which

 offered at least a momentary escape from her own terrible situation. It might

 have been a man in a suit of metal armor, but the encasement fit too smoothly,

 tightly, and completely, and it was very hard to imagine that there could be a

 human being inside it. Besides, the right forearm ended in a jagged stump, as if

 wrist and hand had been torn violently away.

 The king was allowing Talus to feel a taste of his royal anger. "Could Hades not

 have sent you to me more swiftly? You have given me very little time to prepare

 for Triton."

 The screeching thing came boldly back, as if it were a god, and royal anger

 could safely be ignored. "Understand, Pelias, that I could not travel swiftly

 after the god did this to me." And the Bronze Man held up the stump of his

 forearm. The king seemed ill at ease in the thing's presence, and regarded it

 nervously. After a moment he turned his back on it, and once again gave the

 Mouse his full attention.

 "Well, bitch? What have you to tell me now?"

 He was not distracted by the quiet entry of Acastus into the room; presumably

 his son had followed orders, and reinforcements were on their way.

 Mouse murmured something indistinguishable, about her children.

 Pelias told her: "Your brats have not gone to join your husband yet, but I can

 assure you that they soon will. First, of course, they will get to watch what

 happens to their mother. What you knew would happen if you failed in your

 mission."

 The woman whimpered. And the king allowed her a quick look at her twins, four

 years old, to show her they were still alive, and so far not much hurt. They had

 grown, had changed enormously in the more than two years since she had seen

 them, yet she had no doubt of who they were.

 A chill of horror went through her when she saw that her babies were now wearing

 slaves' collars, their tender necks encircled by bands of some cheap silvery

 metal. The surpassing joy of seeing them alive was poisoned by the knowledge of

 what was going to happen to them soon.

 "You have one more chance. Speak truly and I will let them live." The king

 leaned forward, cupping an ear with an old hand. "Speak clearly, so I can

 understand you."

 She made an effort, gestured at her guards, and said: "I have been telling these

 men the truth ever since they kidnapped me. And the truth is that the man

 Proteus never gave me any orders."

 "Then both of you were getting your instructions directly from certain of my

 enemies."

 The woman let out a despairing cry. "Great king, take pity on me and mine! I

 have never been in anyone's pay but yours. As to who might be paying Proteus, I

 do not know."

 "Is there perhaps something about him that you forgot to tell me? Some little

 detail, maybe—of how Proteus became a god?"

 The Mouse started to shake her head, then slumped. It seemed that her

 determination to keep silent about Triton, to help him if she could, had gone

 for nothing.

 "Let us see if I can induce you to remember it." The king drew a small knife,

 and gestured. The two men heaved the chained woman to her feet, and dragged her

 forward.

 Pelias seized one of her manacled hands, and wheezing, began to dig the keen

 point of his knife under one of her fingernails.

 The Mouse screamed, loud and hopelessly.

 A wooden door that had been locked burst open, splinters flying. The Mouse

 looked up to see Triton/Proteus rush into the room, Hal brandishing his axe

 beside him.

 TWENTY-FIVE

  

 End

 Acastus turned and ran from the room, with his aged father panting two steps

 behind him, falling a little farther back with every stride. The young man

 whimpered and ran faster as he felt a splash of warm blood on the back of his

 neck—the guards who had stayed to fight, whether out of bravery or necessity,

 were being cut down.

 Triton for the moment was willing to let the Usurper and his princeling go.

 He was amazed to find himself once more confronted by the Bronze Man, but he

 unlimbered his Trident, and used it again to good effect on Talus. The triple

 blast of the thrusting spear hurled the metal figure violently back, across the

 room.

 Facing an opponent who had beaten him once before, Talus was evidently

 unburdened by any concern for honor, feeling no duty to die in his tracks. He

 turned his back on the angry god and sprang clear out the window. It was

 entirely possible that the long, skidding, and tumbling plunge toward the rocks

 and the sea that waited far below would do him less damage than the close-range

 anger of an armed god.

 Gripping the Trident, Triton darted to the window and looked down, in time to

 see the metal body of his opponent vanish with a splash.

 "See to the Mouse," he commanded sharply, and Hal bent over her. The children

 were clinging to their mother, who was unconscious. The northman tugged at the

 woman's fetters, then reached to take a key from the belt of one of the dead

 guards. In a moment the shackles and chains had been undone, and Hal tossed them

 rattling down the stair.

 For the second time in as many fights, Triton/Proteus had seen the waves close

 over the head of Talus. This time he meant to finish off the Bronze Man, as he

 had just done for the Giant, but there were other matters to be taken care of

 first.

 The deep water down there was reacting to his presence, to his staring eyes that

 conveyed his divine fear and rage. A whole arm of the Great Sea was stirring

 with an elemental kind of life.

 "Mouse's fainted, but she'll come round," said Hal, panting and gloating at his

 side. "What next?"

 "Now I think it is time for a thorough house-cleaning."

 Reaching forth with all the power of magic that he still possessed, Triton

 evoked a great, gray-green foaming column, thick as a house and straining more

 than a hundred feet above the sea, brought it curling and foaming to such a

 height that its crowning spray blew in at the castle's upper windows. Triton

 could not maintain it at that altitude indefinitely, but he thought he could

 prolong the feat for long enough.

 For the past two days, beginning while the Argo had been still many miles at

 sea, he had been silently calling for Scylla and Charybdis to approach the

 harbor of Iolcus, and to wait a few miles offshore for new tasks he would assign

 them. They had been far distant in the Great Sea when Triton's summons reached

 them, and only now had their amorphous shapes appeared on the horizon, moving

 under a strange sky, a sunset glowing through what looked like the natural cloud

 and lightning of an early winter storm.

 Minutes ago he had urged them to come on at their greatest speed. And now they

 were on hand.

 "Lord Neptune has urged us to follow you, and fight for you with all our

 strength!" came a great gurgling howl.

 The god's voice roared in command. "Charybdis, Scylla, combine yourselves into

 one creature. Come to me now!"

 "We hear, and obey!"

 And by an act of concentrated will, Triton and his willing helpers set the

 roaring, rising column into full motion, even as the jet of a geyser explodes

 upward from the tormented earth, in some ill-fated land where the Underworld

 lies near the surface. The result was a great reaching fist of a wave, ready to

 strike with crushing force. More than a wave, but a great columnar upwelling

 that took within itself the power of many waves.

 Looking out from one opening in the castle's wall, admiring his magical

 handiwork, Triton did not see the huge fingers of the second crawling, climbing

 Giant, as they reached inside the chamber through the room's other window.

 One moment Triton was savoring the triumph of the powers he had set in motion;

 and in the next his conscious memory had been wiped away.

 And in the moment after that, the head of the towering column of water he had

 raised came smashing into the high rooms of the castle and right through them,

 pulling the rest of the watery avalanche after it, like the body of some huge

 climbing serpent.

 Haraldur saw the gigantic thumbs and fingers at the window, but his yell of

 warning came just too late. The hands were not quite as huge as he had once

 imagined those of all Giants had to be—only comparatively small members of their

 race could make the climb up through the hidden tunnel.

 The Giant turned his massive head to see a single human rushing at him,

 apparently unarmed, empty hands raised as if they held a weapon. It was not a

 sight to make a fighting Giant try to dodge, or get away.

 Hal took one sideways step, charged at the window from its flank, and swung the

 blade of his battle-axe between his vast opponent's eyes, right through the

 thickness of his skull, driving death into his slow-working brain.

 And in the next moment, the towering flood that Triton had evoked came

 thundering and splashing through both windows, a tremendous cataract of seawater

 in reverse.

 Through the window of another room, Pelias had caught a glimpse of the second

 Giant climbing into position to attack. Reversing the direction of his panting,

 limping flight, the king had just started back to renew his confrontation with

 the god. Of course it would be deadly dangerous, but Pelias was quite ready to

 risk what little life he had left, for a chance of added centuries.

 Everyone knew that it was impossible to destroy a Face, and Pelias had no idea

 of trying—he meant to put the Face of Triton on himself. The mind of the god

 dwelling within it would be severely damaged, and his powers no doubt

 diminished. But Pelias could still hope that it would bring him virtual

 immortality.

 Several times he had imagined himself ordering his officers, when this moment

 came: "Butcher him when he falls helpless, and then get me his Face!" But

 finally he knew he would not dare to say those words. One of his aides, young

 and agile, might easily be daring enough to seize the Face for himself as soon

 as it became available. With a god's powers, if not his memory, infused into a

 young and healthy body, the defector would have little reason to fear a merely

 human king.

 When Triton fell victim to the Giant's invisible weapon, the Trident tumbled

 from his hand, and Hal watched it go clattering on the floor.

 In the next instant, just before the cataract of water struck, the northman

 grabbed up the spear. The glassy surface of the dark shaft burned his mortal

 hand like frozen metal, but still he held it tight, knowing that without the

 help of Triton, he would need every weapon he could get to fight his way out of

 this place alive.

 And then the crash of water came through both windows, like a blow from the

 Great Sea itself.

 * * *

 Prince Asterion was watching from a distance, watching as he dreamed, and as he

 dreamed he felt the shock, and knew in his bones how severe it was. But there

 was nothing the bull-headed man could do. He was left uncertain how much of

 Triton had been destroyed this time.

 Haraldur, struggling not to drown, clung desperately to the Trident, which had

 somehow become wedged in an upper corner of the descending stair. There it held

 fast, keeping him from being washed down with Pelias and Acastus. Father and son

 had both been swept in that direction, their screams turned to gurgles in the

 flood, their bodies beaten and broken against the stonework on the next landing

 down, then flushed away and out of sight in the continuing torrent.

 The woman, with her children scrambling to stay with her, had dragged herself

 across the floor to Triton the moment that he fell. Even as Haraldur came near

 to drowning, he saw how the rushing, roaring, cascading waters in their furious

 passage divided neatly around those four clustered living bodies, leaving them

 undisturbed. Scylla and Charybdis were refusing to do Triton any harm.

 He had been thrashing and splashing in salt water—

 —and now the flood had stopped, leaving him utterly drenched, shivering with

 more than cold, lying on stone tiling in a strange, torch-lit room, utter

 darkness outside its windows. And he could not remember who he was, or where or

 how or why.

 A strange-looking man in a horned helmet, heavily armed and also dripping wet,

 was standing over him, and had been shouting words at him, words that might have

 been names, but none of them made any sense.

 The man on the floor dragged himself up to his elbows, and then to his knees.

 Now he noticed a woman in a tattered garment who knelt nearby, wet as everyone

 else, cradling a pair of small children who were dripping too, and naked but for

 their bright slave collars.

 He said to the woman: "I remember you—I think I do. But not your name."

 She did not answer him at once. The whole room and everything in it was littered

 with bits of seaweed and small crustaceans, and the smell of the sea was very

 strong.

 And now, somehow, the woman struggled to her feet, managing to lift both babies

 with her, cradling one in each arm. For one of her size and emaciated condition

 it seemed quite a feat of strength. To the man on the floor she said: "Can you

 walk? Yes, you can, you must. Downstairs, hurry, we must get out of here."

 Getting to his feet was surprisingly easy. He looked down at himself, saw an

 ordinary loincloth and sandals that told him nothing. He seemed fundamentally

 uninjured, no blood, no broken bones. His only problem was that he did not know

 who he was, or where he might belong.

 The man in the horned helmet, who was clearly a friend, went ahead of them down

 the wet and slippery stair. He was armed in one hand with an axe, and in the

 other with a strange, three-pointed spear. The woman kept on urging the nameless

 man along. When they had gone down a few steps, he said to her: "I think there

 was a time when the two of us went swimming together in the sea."

 "Yes, there was, I'm glad that you remember that. Now hurry!" And on she went,

 towing a child with each hand, eager to get out of the half-drowned castle.

 Jason, pondering to himself what he ought to do with his remnant of the Fleece,

 the priceless trophy that nobody now wanted, decided that he would probably go

 and hang it in the temple of Zeus. Yes, maybe right in front of the gigantic

 statue of the great god.

 In his imagination, he did so. Then he sat there in the temple, waiting for

 someone to notice his donation. No one did, though many people passed and some

 glanced at the gift.

 On parting from Medea he had said to her: "We found the treasure that everyone

 had dreamed of, and it turned to dust and ashes in our hands."

 Her voice was cool and practical. "I think you might have to recruit an entirely

 new crew for your next adventure."

 "Yes, I have come to understand that. But—I think it will probably not be too

 hard." Once the word of his successful quest had time to spread, his reputation

 would be greater than ever. Whether the Fleece was now worth anything or not, he

 certainly had brought it back just as he said he would. Actually he still had

 hopes of finding a number of the original Argonauts ready to rejoin him, once

 they had had their spree in port, and a little time to think about it.

 On leaving the castle, Jason walked out alone into the darkness of the

 surrounding night. As was customary when visitors of no particular importance

 were departing after dark, one of the servants had given him a cheap oil lamp,

 no more than a shaped and hardened lump of clay, by which to find his way along

 the path that led around the harbor, to whatever destination he might choose.

 The only destination that interested him right now was much closer at hand.

 Jason carried the lamp with him as he crawled in under the worn-out hull of

 Argo. He was trying to assess the full extent of the damage, how much of the

 wood might still be sound, so he could waste no time in getting the ship ready

 for another voyage.

 If he heard in the distance screams of terror, and a certain muffled roaring,

 the pouring of an enraged and sentient portion of the Great Sea through hollow

 corridors of stone, he paid such noises little attention. So he was still

 directly beneath the hull when a great surge of sea-water, the outpouring of

 Triton's flood, came rushing out of the mouth of the private tunnel-stairway. It

 bore with it various fragments, some of them human, of the castle's inner life,

 and these were stopped by the iron grating of the gate covering the mouth. The

 flood itself was not slowed down at all. The impact of this wall of water tipped

 the ship sharply from one side to the other, so the man underneath it was caught

 there and severely crushed.

 Given the nature of the other events transpiring at the same time, many minutes

 passed before anyone noted Jason's protruding feet and tried to come to his

 assistance. Those who lifted the overwhelming weight at last and dragged him out

 heard his last words upon the earth: "I will call another Tiphys, and launch

 another Argosy, manned by chosen Heroes . . ."

 And he thought he heard a high voice, answering. Call all you will, unhappy man.

 But who will answer?

 None of those who came to help the dying man that night reported finding any

 trace of the Golden Fleece.

 The man in the horned helmet, and the woman with the two children kept urging

 him along. He supposed he ought to go with them—but something was very wrong.

 The days of imprisonment and abuse had left her weakened, and when she handed

 him one of the children to carry, he accepted the small slippery body

 automatically.

 "But why should they be wearing collars?" he wondered aloud.

 "They shouldn't!" the woman told him forcefully, over her shoulder.

 That settled that. He took the ring on the girl's small neck between his

 fingers, and, being careful not to hurt the tender flesh, pinched the metal

 firmly until it broke. Then he twisted the circlet off and tossed it away.

 He descended a few more steps. Then: "Who am I?" he asked again.

 "Proteus is your name," the woman said, still going down, not looking back. "I

 am Rosalind, and you are Proteus. Come along, keep moving."

 "Rosalind. You are my woman, then?" Absently he reached out with one hand and

 started working on the boy's collar. Soon it too parted and was cast away.

 She looked back and nodded wordlessly.

 Meanwhile, the friendly man in the horned helmet was keeping up with them in

 their descent, sometimes scouting ahead a bit, sometimes falling behind, now and

 then nodding encouragement. Proteus had to assume that, for the moment at least,

 everything was somehow working out for the best.

 Proteus was making his way out of the half-drowned castle, coming on shaky legs

 down one long curving stair after another, with the woman and her two children,

 and their armed attendant.

 Proteus was dizzy, and part of the time he had to lean on other people for

 support. His body ached as if he had been fighting. There were more stairs to go

 down, and then yet more. Innumerable stairs, it seemed to him. He thought they

 must be out of the castle now, and nearly down to the level of the sea; he could

 hear surf in the background and somehow the sound was welcoming. Where was he,

 anyway? Was this where he belonged? For all he knew, it might well be, but it

 was hard to imagine how, and why.

 Down and down and down they went, and at every level more people joined them in

 their flight, until they were inconspicuous and unnoticed among the flow of

 other refugees, some servants in rags or very nearly, some nobility in finery.

 It seemed that much of the interior of the castle had known a devastating flood.

 Finding himself still leaning on the shoulder of the man in the horned helmet,

 Proteus asked him, simply: "Who am I?" He wasn't at all sure that he had the

 right answer yet.

 The other hesitated before replying. Then he said: "You are whoever you want to

 be, my friend."

 And now at last they were outdoors. And here the man in the horned helmet left

 them, to join a small, blond, well-dressed woman who appeared to have been

 waiting for him. She stared at Proteus and Rosalind, but made no move to

 approach.

 Before going away with the blond woman, the armed man handed Proteus the strange

 spear, saying: "Keep it. No doubt it'll come in handy, fishing. And if you ever

 remember, later . . ."

 Unable to find the right words, he sheathed his axe, and made a two-handed

 gesture of casting the whole business from him. "Never mind, just keep it. I

 wouldn't know what to do with it. And the gods be with you, both of you." He

 waved a hand and moved away.

 Rosalind was staring at the strange spear, as if it mystified her, but she was

 too exhausted to ask unnecessary questions. And Proteus heard a strange inner

 voice, that said to him: The magic of a dying god begins to fail.

 Proteus had no idea what that meant, but it was indeed an impressive spear. His

 thoughts on the subject were interrupted by an anonymous voice, calling out:

 "He's dead!"

 Turning his head, he saw by the light of torches how a number of people were

 pulling a man's body from under a large beached boat, or ship, that had two

 great eyes marked on the prow in faded paint.

 "Who is it?" some anonymous bystander asked another.

 "Jason," came the answer.

 There was a general murmur. "Who is Jason?" Proteus asked his companion.

 "Hush." The woman squeezed his arm with her free hand. "Never mind, I'll tell

 you all about it later."

 He couldn't help struggling to gain more information. "What's happened?" Proteus

 gestured helplessly at the castle behind them. From many windows there came

 torchlight, and the sounds of lamenting and confusion. "Where are we?" He felt

 somehow that he should be angry, but had no idea of who or what deserved his

 anger.

 They moved on, heading away from the glow of gathering torches, and into

 darkness. "I'll tell you all about it later," Rosalind promised him again. It

 cost her something of an effort, but her tears came to a stop. "Trust me. I

 think we have a chance now, at least we have a chance."

 "That's good," said Proteus. He looked at her—this time he thought he almost

 remembered her. He looked at the clinging children, one girl and one boy. He

 nodded. The thought crossed his dazed mind that soon he would have to find out

 his son's name, and his daughter's. Something truly terrible must have happened

 to him, to all of them, just now, up there in the castle, to wipe his life away.

 And if he and his family were just fisherfolk, how had they come to be up there

 anyway? There was something ominous about that.

 But it was going to be all right now. He was alive, unhurt, and had his woman

 and children with him. He asked: "Where are we going?"

 "That way." Rosalind pointed away from the uproar, into darkness, and he thought

 he could hear waves beating on a rugged coast, outside the harbor. His instinct

 had been right, they were now almost at the level of the sea.

 "Home," she said. "Back to the village where my—where our house is. No one will

 bother us there. No one here in the city will care about us anymore."

 "Home," repeated Proteus.

 It sounded good to him.

 v1.0 proofed by billbo196